This is a modern-English version of The Elusive Pimpernel, originally written by Orczy, Emmuska Orczy, Baroness. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THE ELUSIVE PIMPERNEL



By Baroness Orczy










CONTENTS


Chapter I:   Paris: 1793

Chapter II:   A Retrospect

Chapter III:   Ex-Ambassador Chauvelin

Chapter IV:   The Richmond Gala

Chapter V:   Sir Percy and His Lady

Chapter VI:   For the Poor of Paris

Chapter VII:   Premonition

Chapter VIII:   The Invitation

Chapter IX:   Demoiselle Candeille

Chapter X:   Lady Blakeney's Rout

Chapter XI:   The Challenge

Chapter XII:   Time—Place—Conditions

Chapter XIII:   Reflections

Chapter XIV:   The Ruling Passion

Chapter XV:   Farewell

Chapter XVI:   The Passport

Chapter XVII:   Boulogne

Chapter XVIII:   No. 6

Chapter XIX:   The Strength of the Weak

Chapter XX:   Triumph

Chapter XXI:   Suspense

Chapter XXII:   Not Death

Chapter XXIII:    The Hostage

Chapter XXIV:   Colleagues

Chapter XXV:   The Unexpected

Chapter XXVI:   The Terms of the Bargain

Chapter XXVII:   The Decision

Chapter XXVIII:   The Midnight Watch

Chapter XXIX:   The National Fete

Chapter XXX:   The Procession

Chapter XXXI:   Final Dispositions

Chapter XXXII:   The Letter

Chapter XXXIII:     The English Spy

Chapter XXXIV:   The Angelus

Chapter XXXV:   Marguerite

TABLE OF CONTENTS


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Paris: 1793

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ A Retrospective

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ Former Ambassador Chauvelin

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ The Richmond Gala

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ Sir Percy and His Lady

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ For the Poor of Paris

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ Premonition

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ The Invitation

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ Miss Candeille

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__ Lady Blakeney's Gathering

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ The Challenge

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ Time—Place—Conditions

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__ Reflections

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__ The Ruling Passion

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__ Farewell

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__ The Passport

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__ Boulogne

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__ No. 6

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__ The Strength of the Weak

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__ Triumph

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__ Suspense

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__ Not Death

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__ The Hostage

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__ Colleagues

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__ The Unexpected

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__ The Terms of the Deal

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__ The Choice

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__ The Midnight Watch

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__ The National Celebration

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__ The Procession

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__ Final Arrangements

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__ The Letter

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__ The English Spy

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__ The Angelus

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__ Marguerite






Chapter I: Paris: 1793

There was not even a reaction.

There wasn't even a reply.

On! ever on! in that wild, surging torrent; sowing the wind of anarchy, of terrorism, of lust of blood and hate, and reaping a hurricane of destruction and of horror.

Onward! always onward! in that wild, raging torrent; spreading the seeds of chaos, terrorism, bloodlust, and hatred, and reaping a storm of destruction and horror.

On! ever on! France, with Paris and all her children still rushes blindly, madly on; defies the powerful coalition,—Austria, England, Spain, Prussia, all joined together to stem the flow of carnage,—defies the Universe and defies God!

On! ever on! France, with Paris and all her children, rushes blindly, madly forward; challenges the powerful coalition—Austria, England, Spain, Prussia, all united to stop the wave of bloodshed—challenges the Universe and challenges God!

Paris this September 1793!—or shall we call it Vendemiaire, Year I. of the Republic?—call it what we will! Paris! a city of bloodshed, of humanity in its lowest, most degraded aspect. France herself a gigantic self-devouring monster, her fairest cities destroyed, Lyons razed to the ground, Toulon, Marseilles, masses of blackened ruins, her bravest sons turned to lustful brutes or to abject cowards seeking safety at the cost of any humiliation.

Paris this September 1793!—or should we call it Vendemiaire, Year I of the Republic?—call it whatever we want! Paris! a city of violence, of humanity at its worst, most degraded state. France herself is a giant, self-destroying monster, her most beautiful cities in ruins, Lyons completely flattened, Toulon and Marseilles reduced to piles of charred debris, her bravest sons transformed into lustful beasts or cringing cowards trying to save themselves at any cost to their dignity.

That is thy reward, oh mighty, holy Revolution! apotheosis of equality and fraternity! grand rival of decadent Christianity.

That is your reward, oh mighty, holy Revolution! The pinnacle of equality and fraternity! A grand rival to outdated Christianity.

Five weeks now since Marat, the bloodthirsty Friend of the People, succumbed beneath the sheath-knife of a virgin patriot, a month since his murderess walked proudly, even enthusiastically, to the guillotine! There has been no reaction—only a great sigh!... Not of content or satisfied lust, but a sigh such as the man-eating tiger might heave after his first taste of long-coveted blood.

Five weeks have passed since Marat, the bloodthirsty Friend of the People, was killed by a young patriot with a knife, and a month since his murderer walked boldly, even eagerly, to the guillotine! There has been no backlash—only a deep sigh!... Not one of satisfaction or fulfillment, but a sigh like the one a man-eating tiger might let out after his first taste of long-desired blood.

A sigh for more!

A sigh for more!

A king on the scaffold; a queen degraded and abased, awaiting death, which lingers on the threshold of her infamous prison; eight hundred scions of ancient houses that have made the history of France; brave generals, Custine, Blanchelande, Houchard, Beauharnais; worthy patriots, noble-hearted women, misguided enthusiasts, all by the score and by the hundred, up the few wooden steps which lead to the guillotine.

A king on the scaffold; a queen humiliated and brought low, waiting for death, which hangs on the edge of her notorious prison; eight hundred descendants of ancient families that have shaped the history of France; brave generals like Custine, Blanchelande, Houchard, Beauharnais; deserving patriots, noble-hearted women, misguided supporters, all in droves and by the hundreds, up the few wooden steps that lead to the guillotine.

An achievement of truth!

A triumph of truth!

And still that sigh for more!

And still that longing for more!

But for the moment,—a few seconds only,—Paris looked round her mighty self, and thought things over!

But for a brief moment—just a few seconds—Paris took a look around her powerful self and reflected on everything!

The man-eating tiger for the space of a sigh licked his powerful jaws and pondered!

The man-eating tiger paused for a moment to lick his strong jaws and think!

Something new!—something wonderful!

Something new!—something amazing!

We have had a new Constitution, a new Justice, new Laws, a new Almanack!

We’ve got a new Constitution, a new Justice system, new Laws, and a new Almanac!

What next?

What's next?

Why, obviously!—How comes it that great, intellectual, aesthetic Paris never thought of such a wonderful thing before?

Why, of course!—How is it that brilliant, creative, stylish Paris never came up with such an amazing idea before?

A new religion!

A new faith!

Christianity is old and obsolete, priests are aristocrats, wealthy oppressors of the People, the Church but another form of wanton tyranny.

Christianity is outdated and irrelevant, priests are the elite, rich oppressors of the People, and the Church is just another form of reckless tyranny.

Let us by all means have a new religion.

Let’s definitely create a new religion.

Already something has been done to destroy the old! To destroy! always to destroy! Churches have been ransacked, altars spoliated, tombs desecrated, priests and curates murdered; but that is not enough.

Already something has been done to wipe out the old! To wipe out! always to wipe out! Churches have been looted, altars vandalized, tombs disrespected, priests and ministers killed; but that isn't enough.

There must be a new religion; and to attain that there must be a new God.

There needs to be a new religion, and to achieve that, we need a new God.

“Man is a born idol-worshipper.”

“People are natural idol-worshippers.”

Very well then! let the People have a new religion and a new God.

Very well then! Let the people have a new religion and a new God.

Stay!—Not a God this time!—for God means Majesty, Power, Kingship! everything in fact which the mighty hand of the people of France has struggled and fought to destroy.

Stay!—Not a God this time!—because God stands for Majesty, Power, Kingship! Everything, in fact, that the powerful people of France have worked hard to fight against and eliminate.

Not a God, but a goddess.

Not a god, but a goddess.

A goddess! an idol! a toy! since even the man-eating tiger must play sometimes.

A goddess! An idol! A toy! Even a man-eating tiger has to play sometimes.

Paris wanted a new religion, and a new toy, and grave men, ardent patriots, mad enthusiasts, sat in the Assembly of the Convention and seriously discussed the means of providing her with both these things which she asked for.

Paris wanted a new religion and a new toy, and serious men, passionate patriots, and crazy enthusiasts sat in the Assembly of the Convention and earnestly talked about how to give her both of these things she requested.

Chaumette, I think it was, who first solved the difficulty:—Procureur Chaumette, head of the Paris Municipality, he who had ordered that the cart which bore the dethroned queen to the squalid prison of the Conciergerie should be led slowly past her own late palace of the Tuileries, and should be stopped there just long enough for her to see and to feel in one grand mental vision all that she had been when she dwelt there, and all that she now was by the will of the People.

I think it was Chaumette who first tackled the challenge: Procureur Chaumette, the head of the Paris Municipality, who had ordered that the cart carrying the deposed queen to the shabby prison of the Conciergerie be driven slowly past her former palace, the Tuileries, and be stopped just long enough for her to see and grasp in one powerful moment everything she had been while living there and everything she had become by the will of the People.

Chaumette, as you see, was refined, artistic;—the torture of the fallen Queen's heart meant more to him than a blow of the guillotine on her neck.

Chaumette, as you can see, was sophisticated and creative; the torment of the fallen Queen's heart mattered more to him than a guillotine's strike on her neck.

No wonder, therefore, that it was Procureur Chaumette who first discovered exactly what type of new religion Paris wanted just now.

No surprise, then, that it was Procureur Chaumette who first figured out what kind of new religion Paris wanted at this moment.

“Let us have a Goddess of Reason,” he said, “typified if you will by the most beautiful woman in Paris. Let us have a feast of the Goddess of Reason, let there be a pyre of all the gew-gaws which for centuries have been flaunted by overbearing priests before the eyes of starving multitudes, let the People rejoice and dance around that funeral pile, and above it all let the new Goddess tower smiling and triumphant. The Goddess of Reason! the only deity our new and regenerate France shall acknowledge throughout the centuries which are to come!”

“Let’s have a Goddess of Reason,” he said, “represented, if you’d like, by the most beautiful woman in Paris. Let’s celebrate the Goddess of Reason, let’s create a bonfire of all the trinkets that for centuries have been flaunted by arrogant priests in front of starving crowds, let the People celebrate and dance around that bonfire, and above it all, let the new Goddess rise, smiling and victorious. The Goddess of Reason! the only deity our renewed and transformed France will recognize for the centuries to come!”

Loud applause greeted the impassioned speech.

Loud applause welcomed the passionate speech.

“A new goddess, by all means!” shouted the grave gentlemen of the National Assembly, “the Goddess of Reason!”

“A new goddess, for sure!” shouted the serious members of the National Assembly, “the Goddess of Reason!”

They were all eager that the People should have this toy; something to play with and to tease, round which to dance the mad Carmagnole and sing the ever-recurring “Ca ira.”

They were all excited for the people to have this toy; something to play with and joke about, around which to dance the wild Carmagnole and sing the catchy “Ca ira.”

Something to distract the minds of the populace from the consequences of its own deeds, and the helplessness of its legislators.

Something to divert the public's attention from the results of its own actions and the powerlessness of its lawmakers.

Procureur Chaumette enlarged upon his original idea; like a true artist who sees the broad effect of a picture at a glance and then fills in the minute details, he was already busy elaborating his scheme.

Procureur Chaumette expanded on his original idea; like a true artist who sees the overall impact of a painting at once and then adds the finer details, he was already working on refining his plan.

“The goddess must be beautiful... not too young... Reason can only go hand in hand with the riper age of second youth... she must be decked out in classical draperies, severe yet suggestive... she must be rouged and painted... for she is a mere idol... easily to be appeased with incense, music and laughter.”

“The goddess needs to be beautiful... not too young... Reason can only accompany the more mature age of renewed youth... she should be adorned in classic drapery, strict yet alluring... she must be made up and painted... because she is just an idol... easily satisfied with incense, music, and laughter.”

He was getting deeply interested in his subject, seeking minutiae of detail, with which to render his theme more and more attractive.

He was becoming increasingly interested in his topic, looking for fine details to make his theme more appealing.

But patience was never the characteristic of the Revolutionary Government of France. The National Assembly soon tired of Chaumette's dithyrambic utterances. Up aloft on the Mountain, Danton was yawning like a gigantic leopard.

But patience was never a trait of the Revolutionary Government of France. The National Assembly quickly grew weary of Chaumette's passionate speeches. Up high on the Mountain, Danton was yawning like a giant leopard.

Soon Henriot was on his feet. He had a far finer scheme than that of the Procureur to place before his colleagues. A grand National fete, semi-religious in character, but of the new religion which destroyed and desecrated and never knelt in worship.

Soon Henriot was up and about. He had a much better plan than the Procureur to present to his colleagues. A grand national celebration, semi-religious in nature, but of the new faith that destroyed and disrespected and never bowed in worship.

Citizen Chaumette's Goddess of Reason by all means—Henriot conceded that the idea was a good one—but the goddess merely as a figure-head: around her a procession of unfrocked and apostate priests, typifying the destruction of ancient hierarchy, mules carrying loads of sacred vessels, the spoils of ten thousand churches of France, and ballet girls in bacchanalian robes, dancing the Carmagnole around the new deity.

Citizen Chaumette's Goddess of Reason, without a doubt—Henriot agreed that it was a solid idea—but the goddess was just a figurehead: around her was a parade of defrocked and fallen priests, representing the end of the old hierarchy, mules loaded with sacred vessels, the loot from thousands of churches across France, and ballet dancers in festive costumes, celebrating in the Carmagnole dance around the new goddess.

Public Prosecutor Foucquier Tinville thought all these schemes very tame. Why should the People of France be led to think that the era of a new religion would mean an era of milk and water, of pageants and of fireworks? Let every man, woman, and child know that this was an era of blood and again of blood.

Public Prosecutor Foucquier Tinville found all these plans very weak. Why should the people of France be led to believe that the era of a new religion would be a time of softness, parades, and fireworks? Let every man, woman, and child understand that this was a time of blood and more blood.

“Oh!” he exclaimed in passionate accents, “would that all the traitors in France had but one head, that it might be cut off with one blow of the guillotine!”

“Oh!” he exclaimed passionately, “if only all the traitors in France had just one head, so it could be chopped off with a single blow of the guillotine!”

He approved of the National fete, but he desired an apotheosis of the guillotine; he undertook to find ten thousand traitors to be beheaded on one grand and glorious day: ten thousand heads to adorn the Place de la Revolution on a great, never-to-be-forgotten evening, after the guillotine had accomplished this record work.

He supported the National celebration, but he wanted to elevate the guillotine to a status of glory; he committed to finding ten thousand traitors to be executed all on one grand and unforgettable day: ten thousand heads to decorate the Place de la Révolution on a remarkable evening, after the guillotine had completed this unprecedented task.

But Collot d'Herbois would also have his say. Collot lately hailed from the South, with a reputation for ferocity unparalleled throughout the whole of this horrible decade. He would not be outdone by Tinville's bloodthirsty schemes.

But Collot d'Herbois had something to say too. He recently came from the South, known for his unmatched ferocity throughout this terrible decade. He wouldn’t let Tinville's bloodthirsty plans overshadow him.

He was the inventor of the “Noyades,” which had been so successful at Lyons and Marseilles. “Why not give the inhabitants of Paris one of these exhilarating spectacles?” he asked with a coarse, brutal laugh.

He was the inventor of the “Noyades,” which had been so successful in Lyon and Marseille. “Why not give the people of Paris one of these thrilling shows?” he asked with a rough, harsh laugh.

Then he explained his invention, of which he was inordinately proud. Some two or three hundred traitors, men, women, and children, tied securely together with ropes in great, human bundles and thrown upon a barge in the middle of the river: the barge with a hole in her bottom! not too large! only sufficient to cause her to sink slowly, very slowly, in sight of the crowd of delighted spectators.

Then he explained his invention, which he was incredibly proud of. About two or three hundred traitors—men, women, and children—were tied together securely with ropes in huge, human bundles and thrown onto a barge in the middle of the river: the barge had a small hole in the bottom! Not too big! Just enough to make it sink slowly, very slowly, in front of the crowd of thrilled spectators.

The cries of the women and children, and even of the men, as they felt the waters rising and gradually enveloping them, as they felt themselves powerless even for a fruitless struggle, had proved most exhilarating, so Citizen Collot declared, to the hearts of the true patriots of Lyons.

The screams of the women and children, and even the men, as they felt the water rising and slowly surrounding them, realizing they were powerless even against a meaningless struggle, were truly exhilarating, as Citizen Collot proclaimed, to the hearts of the real patriots of Lyons.

Thus the discussion continued.

The conversation went on.

This was the era when every man had but one desire, that of outdoing others in ferocity and brutality, and but one care, that of saving his own head by threatening that of his neighbour.

This was the time when every man had just one wish: to surpass others in aggression and cruelty, and just one concern: to protect himself by intimidating those around him.

The great duel between the Titanic leaders of these turbulent parties, the conflict between hot-headed Danton on the one side and cold-blooded Robespierre on the other, had only just begun; the great, all-devouring monsters had dug their claws into one another, but the issue of the combat was still at stake.

The intense showdown between the powerful leaders of these chaotic factions, the clash between the fiery Danton on one side and the calculating Robespierre on the other, had only just started; the massive, insatiable beasts had locked onto each other, but the outcome of the battle was still uncertain.

Neither of these two giants had taken part in these deliberations anent the new religion and the new goddess. Danton gave signs now and then of the greatest impatience, and muttered something about a new form of tyranny, a new kind of oppression.

Neither of these two giants had been involved in the discussions about the new religion and the new goddess. Danton occasionally showed signs of extreme impatience and mumbled something about a new form of tyranny, a new kind of oppression.

On the left, Robespierre in immaculate sea-green coat and carefully gauffered linen was quietly polishing the nails of his right hand against the palm of his left.

On the left, Robespierre in a spotless sea-green coat and neatly pressed linen was quietly polishing the nails of his right hand against the palm of his left.

But nothing escaped him of what was going on. His ferocious egoism, his unbounded ambition was even now calculating what advantages to himself might accrue from this idea of the new religion and of the National fete, what personal aggrandisement he could derive therefrom.

But he didn't miss a thing about what was happening. His fierce ego and limitless ambition were already figuring out what benefits he could get from this idea of the new religion and the national celebration, and how he could use it to boost his own status.

The matter outwardly seemed trivial enough, but already his keen and calculating mind had seen various side issues which might tend to place him—Robespierre—on a yet higher and more unassailable pinnacle.

The issue seemed pretty minor on the surface, but already his sharp and strategic mind had identified different angles that could potentially elevate him—Robespierre—onto an even higher and more secure position.

Surrounded by those who hated him, those who envied and those who feared him, he ruled over them all by the strength of his own cold-blooded savagery, by the resistless power of his merciless cruelty.

Surrounded by people who hated him, envied him, and feared him, he ruled over them all with the force of his own cold-blooded brutality and the unstoppable power of his ruthless cruelty.

He cared about nobody but himself, about nothing but his own exaltation: every action of his career, since he gave up his small practice in a quiet provincial town in order to throw himself into the wild vortex of revolutionary politics, every word he ever uttered had but one aim—Himself.

He only cared about himself and nothing but his own glory. Every action he took in his career, since he left his small practice in a quiet provincial town to dive into the chaotic world of revolutionary politics, and every word he ever said had just one goal—Himself.

He saw his colleagues and comrades of the old Jacobin Clubs ruthlessly destroyed around him: friends he had none, and all left him indifferent; and now he had hundreds of enemies in every assembly and club in Paris, and these too one by one were being swept up in that wild whirlpool which they themselves had created.

He saw his colleagues and associates from the old Jacobin Clubs being ruthlessly eliminated around him: he had no friends, and everyone left him indifferent; now he had hundreds of enemies in every assembly and club in Paris, and one by one, they were also being caught up in that chaotic whirlwind they had created themselves.

Impassive, serene, always ready with a calm answer, when passion raged most hotly around him, Robespierre, the most ambitious, most self-seeking demagogue of his time, had acquired the reputation of being incorruptible and selfless, an enthusiastic servant of the Republic.

Impassive, calm, and always prepared with a composed response, even when passion surged around him, Robespierre, the most ambitious and self-serving demagogue of his era, had gained a reputation for being incorruptible and selfless, an eager servant of the Republic.

The sea-green Incorruptible!

The sea-green Uncorrupted!

And thus whilst others talked and argued, waxed hot over schemes for processions and pageantry, or loudly denounced the whole matter as the work of a traitor, he, of the sea-green coat, sat quietly polishing his nails.

And so, while others talked and argued, getting worked up over plans for parades and displays, or loudly condemned the whole thing as the work of a traitor, he, in the sea-green coat, sat calmly polishing his nails.

But he had already weighed all these discussions in the balance of his mind, placed them in the crucible of his ambition, and turned them into something that would benefit him and strengthen his position.

But he had already considered all these discussions carefully, processed them through his ambitions, and transformed them into something that would benefit him and enhance his position.

Aye! the feast should be brilliant enough! gay or horrible, mad or fearful, but through it all the people of France must be made to feel that there was a guiding hand which ruled the destinies of all, a head which framed the new laws, which consolidated the new religion and established its new goddess: the Goddess of Reason.

Sure! The feast should be amazing, whether it's fun or terrifying, crazy or intimidating, but above all, the people of France need to feel that there’s a guiding force controlling everyone’s fate, a leader who creates the new laws, solidifies the new religion, and sets up its new goddess: the Goddess of Reason.

Robespierre, her prophet!

Robespierre, her guide!





Chapter II: A Retrospect

The room was close and dark, filled with the smoke from a defective chimney.

The room was cramped and dark, filled with smoke from a broken chimney.

A tiny boudoir, once the dainty sanctum of imperious Marie Antoinette; a faint and ghostly odour, like unto the perfume of spectres, seemed still to cling to the stained walls, and to the torn Gobelin tapestries.

A small bedroom, once the delicate retreat of the commanding Marie Antoinette; a faint and eerie scent, similar to the perfume of ghosts, seemed to linger on the stained walls and the tattered Gobelin tapestries.

Everywhere lay the impress of a heavy and destroying hand: that of the great and glorious Revolution.

Everywhere there were signs of a heavy and destructive force: that of the great and glorious Revolution.

In the mud-soiled corners of the room a few chairs, with brocaded cushions rudely torn, leant broken and desolate against the walls. A small footstool, once gilt-legged and satin-covered, had been overturned and roughly kicked to one side, and there it lay on its back, like some little animal that had been hurt, stretching its broken limbs upwards, pathetic to behold.

In the muddy corners of the room, a few chairs with torn brocade cushions leaned broken and forlorn against the walls. A small footstool, once with gold legs and covered in satin, had been tipped over and carelessly kicked aside, lying on its back like a wounded little animal, stretching its broken limbs upward, a pitiful sight.

From the delicately wrought Buhl table the silver inlay had been harshly stripped out of its bed of shell.

From the intricately crafted Buhl table, the silver inlay had been roughly removed from its shell setting.

Across the Lunette, painted by Boucher and representing a chaste Diana surrounded by a bevy of nymphs, an uncouth hand had scribbled in charcoal the device of the Revolution: Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite ou la Mort; whilst, as if to give a crowning point to the work of destruction and to emphasise its motto, someone had decorated the portrait of Marie Antoinette with a scarlet cap, and drawn a red and ominous line across her neck.

Across the Lunette, painted by Boucher and depicting a pure Diana surrounded by a group of nymphs, someone had crudely scrawled in charcoal the slogan of the Revolution: Liberty, Equality, Brotherhood or Death; while, to add to the destruction and emphasize its message, someone had adorned the portrait of Marie Antoinette with a red cap and drawn a red and threatening line across her neck.

And at the table two men were sitting in close and eager conclave.

And at the table, two men were sitting closely together, deep in conversation.

Between them a solitary tallow candle, unsnuffed and weirdly flickering, threw fantastic shadows upon the walls, and illumined with fitful and uncertain light the faces of the two men.

Between them, a single tallow candle, untrimmed and strangely flickering, cast fantastic shadows on the walls and illuminated the faces of the two men with an unpredictable and uncertain light.

How different were these in character!

How different were they in character!

One, high cheek-boned, with coarse, sensuous lips, and hair elaborately and carefully powdered; the other pale and thin-lipped, with the keen eyes of a ferret and a high intellectual forehead, from which the sleek brown hair was smoothly brushed away.

One was high-cheeked, with full, sensual lips and hair that was intricately and carefully styled; the other was pale and thin-lipped, with the sharp eyes of a ferret and a prominent intellectual forehead, from which the sleek brown hair was neatly brushed back.

The first of these men was Robespierre, the ruthless and incorruptible demagogue; the other was Citizen Chauvelin, ex-ambassador of the Revolutionary Government at the English Court.

The first of these men was Robespierre, the relentless and uncorruptible political leader; the other was Citizen Chauvelin, former ambassador of the Revolutionary Government at the English Court.

The hour was late, and the noises from the great, seething city preparing for sleep came to this remote little apartment in the now deserted Palace of the Tuileries, merely as a faint and distant echo.

The hour was late, and the sounds from the bustling city getting ready for sleep reached this secluded little apartment in the now empty Palace of the Tuileries as just a faint and distant echo.

It was two days after the Fructidor Riots. Paul Deroulede and the woman Juliette Marny, both condemned to death, had been literally spirited away out of the cart which was conveying them from the Hall of Justice to the Luxembourg Prison, and news had just been received by the Committee of Public Safety that at Lyons, the Abbe du Mesnil, with the ci-devant Chevalier d'Egremont and the latter's wife and family, had effected a miraculous and wholly incomprehensible escape from the Northern Prison.

It was two days after the Fructidor Riots. Paul Deroulede and the woman Juliette Marny, both sentenced to death, had been literally whisked away from the cart that was taking them from the Hall of Justice to Luxembourg Prison. News had just reached the Committee of Public Safety that in Lyons, Abbe du Mesnil, along with the former Chevalier d'Egremont and his wife and family, had achieved a miraculous and completely baffling escape from the Northern Prison.

But this was not all. When Arras fell into the hands of the Revolutionary army, and a regular cordon was formed round the town, so that not a single royalist traitor might escape, some three score women and children, twelve priests, the old aristocrats Chermeuil, Delleville and Galipaux and many others, managed to pass the barriers and were never recaptured.

But that wasn't everything. When Arras was taken over by the Revolutionary army, a strict cordon was set up around the town to ensure that not a single royalist traitor could escape. Nevertheless, about sixty women and children, twelve priests, and the elderly aristocrats Chermeuil, Delleville, and Galipaux, along with many others, managed to get through the barriers and were never caught again.

Raids were made on the suspected houses: in Paris chiefly where the escaped prisoners might have found refuge, or better still where their helpers and rescuers might still be lurking. Foucquier Tinville, Public Prosecutor, led and conducted these raids, assisted by that bloodthirsty vampire, Merlin. They heard of a house in the Rue de l'Ancienne Comedie where an Englishmen was said to have lodged for two days.

Raids were conducted on the suspected houses, mainly in Paris, where the escaped prisoners might have taken refuge or, even better, where their helpers and rescuers could still be hiding. Foucquier Tinville, the Public Prosecutor, led these raids, assisted by the ruthless Merlin. They learned of a house on the Rue de l'Ancienne Comedie where an Englishman was reported to have stayed for two days.

They demanded admittance, and were taken to the rooms where the Englishman had stayed. These were bare and squalid, like hundreds of other rooms in the poorer quarters of Paris. The landlady, toothless and grimy, had not yet tidied up the one where the Englishman had slept: in fact she did not know he had left for good.

They insisted on getting in and were shown to the rooms where the Englishman had stayed. These rooms were empty and filthy, just like so many others in the poorer parts of Paris. The landlady, with no teeth and looking dirty, hadn't cleaned the room where the Englishman had slept; in fact, she didn't even realize he had left for good.

He had paid for his room, a week in advance, and came and went as he liked, she explained to Citizen Tinville. She never bothered about him, as he never took a meal in the house, and he was only there two days. She did not know her lodger was English until the day he left. She thought he was a Frenchman from the South, as he certainly had a peculiar accent when he spoke.

He had paid for his room a week ahead of time and came and went as he pleased, she told Citizen Tinville. She didn’t think much of him since he never ate meals at the house and was only there for two days. She didn’t realize her guest was English until the day he left. She assumed he was a Frenchman from the South because he definitely had a strange accent when he spoke.

“It was the day of the riots,” she continued; “he would go out, and I told him I did not think that the streets would be safe for a foreigner like him: for he always wore such very fine clothes, and I made sure that the starving men and women of Paris would strip them off his back when their tempers were roused. But he only laughed. He gave me a bit of paper and told me that if he did not return I might conclude that he had been killed, and if the Committee of Public Safety asked me questions about me, I was just to show the bit of paper and there would be no further trouble.”

“It was the day of the riots,” she continued; “he was planning to go out, and I told him I didn’t think the streets would be safe for a foreigner like him: he always wore such nice clothes, and I was sure that the starving men and women of Paris would take them off him when their tempers flared. But he just laughed. He gave me a piece of paper and told me that if he didn’t come back, I could assume he had been killed, and if the Committee of Public Safety asked me questions about him, I should just show them the piece of paper and there would be no more hassle.”

She had talked volubly, more than a little terrified at Merlin's scowls, and the attitude of Citizen Tinville, who was known to be very severe if anyone committed any blunders.

She had talked a lot, feeling pretty scared by Merlin's frowns and the vibe from Citizen Tinville, who was known to be really strict if anyone made any mistakes.

But the Citizeness—her name was Brogard and her husband's brother kept an inn in the neighbourhood of Calais—the Citizeness Brogard had a clear conscience. She held a license from the Committee of Public Safety for letting apartments, and she had always given due notice to the Committee of the arrival and departure of her lodgers. The only thing was that if any lodger paid her more than ordinarily well for the accommodation and he so desired it, she would send in the notice conveniently late, and conveniently vaguely worded as to the description, status and nationality of her more liberal patrons.

But the Citizeness—her name was Brogard, and her husband's brother ran an inn near Calais—the Citizeness Brogard had a clear conscience. She had a license from the Committee of Public Safety to rent out apartments, and she always informed the Committee about when her guests arrived and left. The only thing was, if a guest paid her unusually well for the accommodation and wanted her to, she would send the notice in a bit late and word it conveniently vaguely regarding the description, status, and nationality of her more generous patrons.

This had occurred in the case of her recent English visitor.

This happened with her recent visitor from England.

But she did not explain it quite like that to Citizen Foucquier Tinville or to Citizen Merlin.

But she didn’t explain it exactly like that to Citizen Foucquier Tinville or to Citizen Merlin.

However, she was rather frightened, and produced the scrap of paper which the Englishman had left with her, together with the assurance that when she showed it there would be no further trouble.

However, she was quite scared and pulled out the piece of paper that the Englishman had given her, along with the promise that showing it would cause no more issues.

Tinville took it roughly out of her hand, but would not glance at it. He crushed it into a ball and then Merlin snatched it from him with a coarse laugh, smoothed out the creases on his knee and studied it for a moment.

Tinville roughly took it from her hand but refused to look at it. He crumpled it into a ball, and then Merlin grabbed it from him with a harsh laugh, smoothed out the creases on his knee, and examined it for a moment.

There were two lines of what looked like poetry, written in a language which Merlin did not understand. English, no doubt.

There were two lines that looked like poetry, written in a language Merlin didn't understand. Probably English.

But what was perfectly clear, and easily comprehended by any one, was the little drawing in the corner, done in red ink and representing a small star-shaped flower.

But what was crystal clear and easily understood by anyone was the little drawing in the corner, done in red ink and depicting a small star-shaped flower.

Then Tinville and Merlin both cursed loudly and volubly, and bidding their men follow them, turned away from the house in the Rue de l'Ancienne Comedie and left its toothless landlady on her own doorstep still volubly protesting her patriotism and her desire to serve the government of the Republic.

Then Tinville and Merlin both shouted curses loudly and passionately, and telling their men to follow, they turned away from the house on Rue de l'Ancienne Comédie, leaving its toothless landlady on her own doorstep still passionately proclaiming her patriotism and her wish to support the government of the Republic.

Tinville and Merlin, however, took the scrap of paper to Citizen Robespierre, who smiled grimly as he in his turn crushed the offensive little document in the palm of his well-washed hands.

Tinville and Merlin, however, took the scrap of paper to Citizen Robespierre, who smiled grimly as he crushed the offensive little document in the palm of his clean hands.

Robespierre did not swear. He never wasted either words or oaths, but he slipped the bit of paper inside the double lid of his silver snuff box and then he sent a special messenger to Citizen Chauvelin in the Rue Corneille, bidding him come that same evening after ten o'clock to room No. 16 in the ci-devant Palace of the Tuileries.

Robespierre didn’t swear. He never wasted words or made promises lightly. Instead, he tucked the piece of paper inside the double lid of his silver snuff box and sent a special messenger to Citizen Chauvelin at Rue Corneille, asking him to come that same evening after ten o'clock to room No. 16 in the former Palace of the Tuileries.

It was now half-past ten, and Chauvelin and Robespierre sat opposite one another in the ex-boudoir of Queen Marie Antoinette, and between them on the table, just below the tallow-candle, was a much creased, exceedingly grimy bit of paper.

It was now 10:30, and Chauvelin and Robespierre sat across from each other in the former boudoir of Queen Marie Antoinette. In between them, on the table just below the wax candle, was a very wrinkled and extremely dirty piece of paper.

It had passed through several unclean hands before Citizen Robespierre's immaculately white fingers had smoothed it out and placed it before the eyes of ex-Ambassador Chauvelin.

It had been handled by several dirty hands before Citizen Robespierre's perfectly white fingers smoothed it out and put it in front of ex-Ambassador Chauvelin.

The latter, however, was not looking at the paper, he was not even looking at the pale, cruel face before him. He had closed his eyes and for a moment had lost sight of the small dark room, of Robespierre's ruthless gaze, of the mud-stained walls and greasy floor. He was seeing, as in a bright and sudden vision, the brilliantly-lighted salons of the Foreign Office in London, with beautiful Marguerite Blakeney gliding queenlike on the arm of the Prince of Wales.

The latter, however, wasn’t looking at the paper; he wasn’t even looking at the pale, cruel face in front of him. He had shut his eyes and, for a moment, lost awareness of the small, dark room, Robespierre's ruthless gaze, the muddy walls, and the greasy floor. He was seeing, in a vivid and sudden vision, the brightly lit salons of the Foreign Office in London, with the beautiful Marguerite Blakeney gliding gracefully on the arm of the Prince of Wales.

He heard the flutter of many fans, the frou-frou of silk dresses, and above all the din and sound of dance music, he heard an inane laugh and an affected voice repeating the doggerel rhyme that was even now written on that dirty piece of paper which Robespierre had placed before him:

He heard the rustling of numerous fans, the swish of silk dresses, and most of all, amid the noise and rhythm of dance music, he picked up a silly laugh and an affected voice reciting the silly rhyme still written on that dirty piece of paper that Robespierre had set in front of him:

“We seek him here, and we seek him there,
Those Frenchies seek him everywhere!
Is he in heaven, is he in hell,
That demmed elusive Pimpernel?”

It was a mere flash! One of memory's swiftly effaced pictures, when she shows us for the fraction of a second, indelible pictures from out our past. Chauvelin, in that same second, while his own eyes were closed and Robespierre's fixed upon him, also saw the lonely cliffs of Calais, heard the same voice singing: “God save the King!” the volley of musketry, the despairing cries of Marguerite Blakeney; and once again he felt the keen and bitter pang of complete humiliation and defeat.

It was just a quick flash! One of those memories that fade away in an instant, when it gives us a brief glimpse of unforgettable moments from our past. In that same moment, while his eyes were shut and Robespierre was staring at him, Chauvelin also saw the solitary cliffs of Calais, heard the same voice singing: “God save the King!” the sound of gunfire, the desperate cries of Marguerite Blakeney; and once more he felt the sharp and bitter sting of total humiliation and defeat.





Chapter III: Ex-Ambassador Chauvelin

Robespierre had quietly waited the while. He was in no hurry: being a night-bird of very pronounced tastes, he was quite ready to sit here until the small hours of the morning watching Citizen Chauvelin mentally writhing in the throes of recollections of the past few months.

Robespierre had patiently waited all this time. He wasn’t in a rush: as a night owl with very specific preferences, he was perfectly content to sit here until the early hours of the morning, watching Citizen Chauvelin mentally squirm as he reflected on the events of the past few months.

There was nothing that delighted the sea-green Incorruptible quite so much as the aspect of a man struggling with a hopeless situation and feeling a net of intrigue drawing gradually tighter and tighter around him.

There was nothing that thrilled the sea-green Incorruptible more than seeing a man grappling with a hopeless situation, feeling the web of intrigue slowly tightening around him.

Even now, when he saw Chauvelin's smooth forehead wrinkled into an anxious frown, and his thin hand nervously clutched upon the table, Robespierre heaved a pleasurable sigh, leaned back in his chair, and said with an amiable smile:

Even now, when he saw Chauvelin's smooth forehead creased with worry and his thin hand anxiously gripping the table, Robespierre let out a satisfied sigh, leaned back in his chair, and said with a friendly smile:

“You do agree with me, then, Citizen, that the situation has become intolerable?”

“You agree with me, then, Citizen, that the situation has become unbearable?”

Then as Chauvelin did not reply, he continued, speaking more sharply:

Then, since Chauvelin didn't respond, he continued, speaking more sharply:

“And how terribly galling it all is, when we could have had that man under the guillotine by now, if you had not blundered so terribly last year.”

“And how incredibly frustrating it all is, when we could have had that guy under the guillotine by now, if you hadn't messed up so badly last year.”

His voice had become hard and trenchant like that knife to which he was so ready to make constant allusion. But Chauvelin still remained silent. There was really nothing that he could say.

His voice had become sharp and cutting like that knife he was always quick to mention. But Chauvelin still stayed quiet. There was really nothing he could say.

“Citizen Chauvelin, how you must hate that man!” exclaimed Robespierre at last.

“Citizen Chauvelin, you must really hate that guy!” exclaimed Robespierre at last.

Then only did Chauvelin break the silence which up to now he had appeared to have forced himself to keep.

Then Chauvelin finally broke the silence he had seemed to force himself to maintain until now.

“I do!” he said with unmistakable fervour.

“I do!” he said with undeniable passion.

“Then why do you not make an effort to retrieve the blunders of last year?” queried Robespierre blandly. “The Republic has been unusually patient and long-suffering with you, Citizen Chauvelin. She has taken your many services and well-known patriotism into consideration. But you know,” he added significantly, “that she has no use for worthless tools.”

“Then why don’t you try to fix the mistakes from last year?” asked Robespierre calmly. “The Republic has been surprisingly patient and tolerant with you, Citizen Chauvelin. She has acknowledged your many contributions and well-known patriotism. But you know,” he added meaningfully, “that she has no use for useless tools.”

Then as Chauvelin seemed to have relapsed into sullen silence, he continued with his original ill-omened blandness:

Then, as Chauvelin appeared to have fallen back into a gloomy silence, he carried on with his initial ominous smoothness:

“Ma foi! Citizen Chauvelin, were I standing in your buckled shoes, I would not lose another hour in trying to avenge mine own humiliation!”

“Honestly! Citizen Chauvelin, if I were in your shoes, I wouldn’t waste another minute trying to get back at the humiliation I faced!”

“Have I ever had a chance?” burst out Chauvelin with ill-suppressed vehemence. “What can I do single-handed? Since war has been declared I cannot go to England unless the Government will find some official reason for my doing so. There is much grumbling and wrath over here, and when that damned Scarlet Pimpernel League has been at work, when a score or so of valuable prizes have been snatched from under the very knife of the guillotine, then, there is much gnashing of teeth and useless cursings, but nothing serious or definite is done to smother those accursed English flies which come buzzing about our ears.”

“Have I ever had a chance?” Chauvelin exclaimed, his frustration barely contained. “What can I accomplish on my own? Since war was declared, I can’t go to England unless the Government provides an official reason for me to do so. There’s a lot of complaining and anger here, and when that damned Scarlet Pimpernel League has been active, when a number of valuable prizes have been snatched right from under the guillotine, then there’s a lot of teeth gnashing and pointless cursing, but nothing serious or concrete is done to get rid of those cursed English pests buzzing around us.”

“Nay! you forget, Citizen Chauvelin,” retorted Robespierre, “that we of the Committee of Public Safety are far more helpless than you. You know the language of these people, we don't. You know their manners and customs, their ways of thought, the methods they are likely to employ: we know none of these things. You have seen and spoken to men in England who are members of that damned League. You have seen the man who is its leader. We have not.”

“Nah! You forget, Citizen Chauvelin,” Robespierre replied, “that we in the Committee of Public Safety are much more powerless than you. You understand the language of these people; we don’t. You know their customs, their way of thinking, and the strategies they might use: we know none of that. You have met and talked to men in England who are part of that damned League. You’ve seen the guy who leads it. We haven’t.”

He leant forward on the table and looked more searchingly at the thin, pallid face before him.

He leaned forward on the table and looked more intently at the thin, pale face in front of him.

“If you named that leader to me now, if you described him, we could go to work more easily. You could name him, and you would, Citizen Chauvelin.”

“If you told me the name of that leader now, if you described him, we could get to work more easily. You could name him, and you would, Citizen Chauvelin.”

“I cannot,” retorted Chauvelin doggedly.

“I can’t,” retorted Chauvelin doggedly.

“Ah! but I think you could. But there! I do not blame your silence. You would wish to reap the reward of your own victory, to be the instrument of your own revenge. Passions! I think it natural! But in the name of your own safety, Citizen, do not be too greedy with your secret. If the man is known to you, find him again, find him, lure him to France! We want him—the people want him! And if the people do not get what they want, they will turn on those who have withheld their prey.”

“Ah! But I think you could. Still, I don’t blame your silence. You probably want to enjoy the reward of your own victory, to be the one who gets your own revenge. Emotions! I think that’s natural! But for your own safety, my friend, don’t be too greedy with your secret. If you know the man, track him down, find him, bring him to France! We need him—the people need him! And if the people don’t get what they want, they will turn against those who have kept their prize from them.”

“I understand, Citizen, that your own safety and that of your government is involved in this renewed attempt to capture the Scarlet Pimpernel,” retorted Chauvelin drily.

“I get it, Citizen, that your own safety and that of your government is at stake in this new attempt to catch the Scarlet Pimpernel,” Chauvelin replied dryly.

“And your head, Citizen Chauvelin,” concluded Robespierre.

“And your head, Citizen Chauvelin,” Robespierre finished.

“Nay! I know that well enough, and you may believe me, and you will, Citizen, when I say that I care but little about that. The question is, if I am to lure that man to France what will you and your government do to help me?”

“Nah! I know that well enough, and you can believe me, and you will, Citizen, when I say that I don't care much about that. The question is, if I’m going to bring that man to France, what will you and your government do to help me?”

“Everything,” replied Robespierre, “provided you have a definite plan and a definite purpose.

“Everything,” replied Robespierre, “as long as you have a clear plan and a clear purpose.

“I have both. But I must go to England in, at least, a semi-official capacity. I can do nothing if I am to hide in disguise in out-of-the-way corners.”

“I have both. But I need to go to England in at least a semi-official role. I can’t do anything if I have to hide in secluded spots.”

“That is easily done. There has been some talk with the British authorities anent the security and welfare of peaceful French subjects settled in England. After a good deal of correspondence they have suggested our sending a semi-official representative over there to look after the interests of our own people commercially and financially. We can easily send you over in that capacity if it would suit your purpose.”

"That’s easy to arrange. There has been some discussion with the British authorities regarding the safety and well-being of peaceful French citizens living in England. After quite a bit of correspondence, they suggested that we send a semi-official representative there to take care of our people’s commercial and financial interests. We can easily send you over in that role if that works for you."

“Admirably. I have only need of a cloak. That one will do as well as another.”

“Great. I just need a cloak. That one will work just fine.”

“Is that all?”

"Is that it?"

“Not quite. I have several plans in my head, and I must know that I am fully trusted. Above all, I must have power—decisive, absolute, illimitable power.”

“Not exactly. I have a few ideas in my mind, and I need to know that I am completely trusted. Most importantly, I must have power—decisive, absolute, unlimited power.”

There was nothing of the weakling about this small, sable-clad man, who looked the redoubtable Jacobin leader straight in the face and brought a firm fist resolutely down upon the table before him. Robespierre paused a while ere he replied; he was eying the other man keenly, trying to read if behind that earnest, frowning brow there did not lurk some selfish, ulterior motive along with that demand for absolute power.

There was nothing fragile about this small man in black, who stared the formidable Jacobin leader right in the eye and slammed his fist down firmly on the table in front of him. Robespierre hesitated for a moment before responding; he was scrutinizing the other man closely, trying to figure out if there was some selfish, hidden agenda behind that serious, furrowed brow along with the call for total power.

But Chauvelin did not flinch beneath that gaze which could make every cheek in France blanch with unnamed terror, and after that slight moment of hesitation Robespierre said quietly:

But Chauvelin did not flinch under that gaze that could make everyone in France go pale with unspoken fear, and after a brief moment of hesitation, Robespierre said quietly:

“You shall have the complete power of a military dictator in every town or borough of France which you may visit. The Revolutionary Government shall create you, before you start for England, Supreme Head of all the Sub-Committees of Public Safety. This will mean that in the name of the safety of the Republic every order given by you, of whatsoever nature it might be, must be obeyed implicitly under pain of an arraignment for treason.”

“You will have total control as a military dictator in every town or city in France that you visit. The Revolutionary Government will appoint you, before you head to England, as the Supreme Head of all the Sub-Committees of Public Safety. This means that in the name of the Republic's safety, every order you give, no matter what it is, must be followed without question, or else it could lead to charges of treason.”

Chauvelin sighed a quick, sharp sigh of intense satisfaction, which he did not even attempt to disguise before Robespierre.

Chauvelin let out a quick, sharp sigh of intense satisfaction, which he didn't even try to hide from Robespierre.

“I shall want agents,” he said, “or shall we say spies? and, of course, money.”

“I will need agents,” he said, “or should we say spies? And, of course, money.”

“You shall have both. We keep a very efficient secret service in England and they do a great deal of good over there. There is much dissatisfaction in their Midland counties—you remember the Birmingham riots? They were chiefly the work of our own spies. Then you know Candeille, the actress? She had found her way among some of those circles in London who have what they call liberal tendencies. I believe they are called Whigs. Funny name, isn't it? It means perruque, I think. Candeille has given charity performances in aid of our Paris poor, in one or two of these Whig clubs, and incidentally she has been very useful to us.”

“You’ll have both. We have a very efficient intelligence agency in England, and they do a lot of good over there. There's a lot of dissatisfaction in the Midlands—you remember the Birmingham riots? They were mostly caused by our own spies. And do you know Candeille, the actress? She managed to get into some of those circles in London that have what they call liberal views. I think they're called Whigs. Funny name, isn’t it? It translates to 'wig,' I believe. Candeille has done charity performances to help the poor in Paris at a couple of these Whig clubs, and she’s been really helpful to us in the process.”

“A woman is always useful in such cases. I shall seek out the Citizeness Candeille.”

“A woman is always helpful in situations like this. I will look for Citizeness Candeille.”

“And if she renders you useful assistance, I think I can offer her what should prove a tempting prize. Women are so vain!” he added, contemplating with rapt attention the enamel-like polish on his finger-nails. “There is a vacancy in the Maison Moliere. Or—what might prove more attractive still—in connection with the proposed National fete, and the new religion for the people, we have not yet chosen a Goddess of Reason. That should appeal to any feminine mind. The impersonation of a goddess, with processions, pageants, and the rest... Great importance and prominence given to one personality.... What say you, Citizen? If you really have need of a woman for the furtherance of your plans, you have that at your disposal which may enhance her zeal.”

“And if she helps you out, I think I can offer her something that would be hard to resist. Women are so vain!” he said, gazing with intense focus at the glossy finish on his fingernails. “There's an opening at the Maison Moliere. Or—what might be even more tempting—related to the upcoming National festival and the new religion for the people, we still need to select a Goddess of Reason. That should attract any woman’s interest. Being a goddess, with parades, celebrations, and all that... A lot of importance and attention focused on one person... What do you think, Citizen? If you really need a woman to help with your plans, you have something that could boost her enthusiasm.”

“I thank you, Citizen,” rejoined Chauvelin calmly. “I always entertained a hope that some day the Revolutionary Government would call again on my services. I admit that I failed last year. The Englishman is resourceful. He has wits and he is very rich. He would not have succeeded, I think, but for his money—and corruption and bribery are rife in Paris and on our coasts. He slipped through my fingers at the very moment when I thought that I held him most securely. I do admit all that, but I am prepared to redeem my failure of last year, and... there is nothing more to discuss.—I am ready to start.”

“I appreciate it, Citizen,” Chauvelin replied calmly. “I always hoped that the Revolutionary Government would eventually seek my services again. I acknowledge that I failed last year. The Englishman is clever. He has intelligence and a lot of money. He wouldn't have succeeded, I believe, if not for his wealth—and corruption and bribery are widespread in Paris and along our coasts. He slipped right through my grasp at the moment I thought I had him most securely. I admit all of that, but I'm ready to make up for my failure from last year, and... there’s nothing more to discuss.—I’m ready to go.”

He looked round for his cloak and hat, and quietly readjusted the set of his neck-tie. But Robespierre detained him a while longer: that born mountebank, born torturer of the souls of men, had not gloated sufficiently yet on the agony of mind of this fellow-man.

He looked around for his cloak and hat and calmly adjusted his necktie. But Robespierre kept him a little longer: that natural showman, born torturer of the souls of men, hadn’t reveled enough yet in the mental anguish of this fellow man.

Chauvelin had always been trusted and respected. His services in connection with the foreign affairs of the Revolutionary Government had been invaluable, both before and since the beginning of the European War. At one time he formed part of that merciless decemvirate which—with Robespierre at its head—meant to govern France by laws of bloodshed and of unparalleled ferocity.

Chauvelin had always been trusted and respected. His contributions to the foreign affairs of the Revolutionary Government had been crucial, both before and after the start of the European War. At one point, he was part of that ruthless group of ten that, with Robespierre leading, aimed to rule France through brutal and extreme laws.

But the sea-green Incorruptible had since tired of him, then had endeavoured to push him on one side, for Chauvelin was keen and clever, and, moreover, he possessed all those qualities of selfless patriotism which were so conspicuously lacking in Robespierre.

But the sea-green Incorruptible had since grown tired of him and had tried to push him aside, as Chauvelin was sharp and intelligent, and he also had all those qualities of selfless patriotism that were so obviously missing in Robespierre.

His failure in bringing that interfering Scarlet Pimpernel to justice and the guillotine had completed Chauvelin's downfall. Though not otherwise molested, he had been left to moulder in obscurity during this past year. He would soon enough have been completely forgotten.

His inability to capture that meddling Scarlet Pimpernel and bring him to justice with the guillotine had sealed Chauvelin's fate. Although he hadn’t faced any other troubles, he had been left to fade away in obscurity over the past year. He would have soon been completely forgotten.

Now he was not only to be given one more chance to regain public favour, but he had demanded powers which in consideration of the aim in view, Robespierre himself could not refuse to grant him. But the Incorruptible, ever envious and jealous, would not allow him to exult too soon.

Now he was not only given another chance to win back public support, but he had also demanded powers that, considering the goal in mind, Robespierre himself couldn't refuse to grant him. But the Incorruptible, always envious and jealous, wouldn’t let him celebrate too early.

With characteristic blandness he seemed to be entering into all Chauvelin's schemes, to be helping in every way he could, for there was something at the back of his mind which he meant to say to the ex-ambassador, before the latter took his leave: something which would show him that he was but on trial once again, and which would demonstrate to him with perfect clearness that over him there hovered the all-powerful hand of a master.

With his usual indifference, he appeared to be fully on board with all of Chauvelin's plans, assisting in every way he could, because there was something he intended to say to the ex-ambassador before he left: something that would show him he was once again being tested, and that would clearly demonstrate that an all-powerful master was looming over him.

“You have but to name the sum you want, Citizen Chauvelin,” said the Incorruptible, with an encouraging smile, “the government will not stint you, and you shall not fail for lack of authority or for lack of funds.”

“You just need to say the amount you want, Citizen Chauvelin,” said the Incorruptible, with a supportive smile, “the government won’t hold back, and you won’t be short on authority or funds.”

“It is pleasant to hear that the government has such uncounted wealth,” remarked Chauvelin with dry sarcasm.

“It’s nice to hear that the government has so much unmeasured wealth,” remarked Chauvelin with dry sarcasm.

“Oh! the last few weeks have been very profitable,” retorted Robespierre; “we have confiscated money and jewels from emigrant royalists to the tune of several million francs. You remember the traitor Juliette Marny, who escape to England lately? Well! her mother's jewels and quite a good deal of gold were discovered by one of our most able spies to be under the care of a certain Abbe Foucquet, a calotin from Boulogne—devoted to the family, so it seems.”

“Oh! The last few weeks have been really profitable,” replied Robespierre; “we’ve seized money and jewels from royalist emigrants worth several million francs. Do you remember the traitor Juliette Marny, who recently escaped to England? Well! Her mother’s jewels and quite a lot of gold were found by one of our best spies to be in the possession of a certain Abbe Foucquet, a priest from Boulogne—devoted to the family, it seems.”

“Yes?” queried Chauvelin indifferently.

“Yeah?” asked Chauvelin indifferently.

“Our men seized the jewels and gold, that is all. We don't know yet what we mean to do with the priest. The fisherfolk of Boulogne like him, and we can lay our hands on him at any time, if we want his old head for the guillotine. But the jewels were worth having. There's a historic necklace worth half a million at least.”

“Our guys grabbed the jewels and gold, that’s it. We still don’t know what we want to do with the priest. The fishermen of Boulogne are fond of him, and we can catch him any time if we decide we want his old head for the guillotine. But the jewels were definitely worth it. There’s a historic necklace worth at least half a million.”

“Could I have it?” asked Chauvelin.

“Can I have it?” asked Chauvelin.

Robespierre laughed and shrugged his shoulders.

Robespierre laughed and shrugged.

“You said it belonged to the Marny family,” continued the ex-ambassador. “Juliette Marny is in England. I might meet her. I cannot tell what may happen: but I feel that the historic necklace might prove useful. Just as you please,” he added with renewed indifference. “It was a thought that flashed through my mind when you spoke—nothing more.”

“You said it belonged to the Marny family,” the former ambassador continued. “Juliette Marny is in England. I might meet her. I have no idea what might happen, but I have a feeling the historic necklace could be useful. It’s entirely up to you,” he added with a newfound indifference. “It was just a thought that crossed my mind when you mentioned it—nothing more.”

“And to show you how thoroughly the government trusts you, Citizen Chauvelin,” replied Robespierre with perfect urbanity, “I will myself direct that the Marny necklace be placed unreservedly in your hands; and a sum of fifty thousand francs for your expenses in England. You see,” he added blandly, “we give you no excuse for a second failure.”

“And to show you how much the government trusts you, Citizen Chauvelin,” replied Robespierre with a smooth demeanor, “I will personally arrange for the Marny necklace to be handed over to you without any reservations; and a sum of fifty thousand francs for your expenses in England. You see,” he added calmly, “we're giving you no reason for a second failure.”

“I need none,” retorted Chauvelin drily, as he finally rose from his seat, with a sigh of satisfaction that this interview was ended at last.

“I don’t need any,” replied Chauvelin dryly, as he finally got up from his seat, letting out a sigh of relief that this interview was finally over.

But Robespierre too had risen, and pushing his chair aside he took a step or two towards Chauvelin. He was a much taller man than the ex-ambassador. Spare and gaunt, he had a very upright bearing, and in the uncertain light of the candle he seemed to tower strangely and weirdly above the other man: the pale hue of his coat, his light-coloured hair, the whiteness of his linen, all helped to give to his appearance at that moment a curious spectral effect.

But Robespierre had also stood up, pushing his chair aside as he took a step or two toward Chauvelin. He was much taller than the former ambassador. Lean and lanky, he had a very straight posture, and in the dim light of the candle, he seemed to loom oddly and eerily over the other man: the pale color of his coat, his light-colored hair, and the whiteness of his linen all contributed to a strange, ghostly effect in his appearance at that moment.

Chauvelin somehow felt an unpleasant shiver running down his spine as Robespierre, perfectly urbane and gentle in his manner, placed a long, bony hand upon his shoulder.

Chauvelin felt an uncomfortable shiver running down his spine as Robespierre, perfectly refined and gentle in his manner, placed a long, bony hand on his shoulder.

“Citizen Chauvelin,” said the Incorruptible, with some degree of dignified solemnity, “meseems that we very quickly understood one another this evening. Your own conscience, no doubt, gave you a premonition of what the purport of my summons to you would be. You say that you always hoped the Revolutionary Government would give you one great chance to redeem your failure of last year. I, for one, always intended that you should have that chance, for I saw, perhaps, just a little deeper into your heart than my colleagues. I saw not only enthusiasm for the cause of the People of France, not only abhorrence for the enemy of your country, I saw a purely personal and deadly hate of an individual man—the unknown and mysterious Englishman who proved too clever for you last year. And because I believe that hatred will prove sharper and more far-seeing than selfless patriotism, therefore I urged the Committee of Public Safety to allow you to work out your own revenge, and thereby to serve your country more effectually than any other—perhaps more pure-minded patriot would do. You go to England well-provided with all that is necessary for the success of your plans, for the accomplishment of your own personal vengeance. The Revolutionary Government will help you with money, passports, safe conducts; it places its spies and agents at your disposal. It gives you practically unlimited power, wherever you may go. It will not enquire into your motives, nor yet your means, so long as these lead to success. But private vengeance or patriotism, whatever may actuate you, we here in France demand you deliver into our hands the man who is known in two countries as the Scarlet Pimpernel! We want him alive if possible, or dead if it must be so, and we want as many of his henchmen as will follow him to the guillotine. Get them to France, and we'll know how to deal with them, and let the whole of Europe be damned.”

“Citizen Chauvelin,” said the Incorruptible, with a sense of dignified seriousness, “it seems that we quickly understood each other this evening. Your conscience, I’m sure, gave you a hint about what my summons would entail. You claim that you’ve always hoped the Revolutionary Government would give you a significant chance to make up for your failure last year. I, for one, always intended for you to have that chance, as I saw a bit deeper into your heart than my colleagues did. I saw not only your enthusiasm for the cause of the People of France and your disgust for your country’s enemy, but also a very personal and intense hatred for one specific individual—the unknown and mysterious Englishman who outsmarted you last year. And because I believe that hatred can be sharper and more insightful than selfless patriotism, I urged the Committee of Public Safety to allow you to seek your own revenge, thereby serving your country more effectively than any other perhaps more idealistic patriot could. You’re going to England fully equipped with everything necessary for your plans and your personal vengeance. The Revolutionary Government will assist you with funding, passports, and safe passage; it puts its spies and agents at your service. It gives you practically unlimited power wherever you may go. It won’t question your motives or methods as long as they lead to success. But whether driven by personal vengeance or patriotism, we here in France demand that you deliver to us the man known in both countries as the Scarlet Pimpernel! We want him alive if possible, or dead if necessary, and we want as many of his associates as will follow him to the guillotine. Bring them to France, and we’ll know how to handle them, and let the whole of Europe be damned.”

He paused for a while, his hand still resting on Chauvelin's shoulder, his pale green eyes holding those of the other man as if in a trance. But Chauvelin neither stirred nor spoke. His triumph left him quite calm; his fertile brain was already busy with his plans. There was no room for fear in his heart, and it was without the slightest tremor that he waited for the conclusion of Robespierre's oration.

He paused for a moment, his hand still on Chauvelin's shoulder, his pale green eyes locked on the other man's like he was in a trance. But Chauvelin didn’t move or say anything. His victory had made him completely calm; his sharp mind was already working on his plans. There was no fear in his heart, and he waited for the end of Robespierre’s speech without a hint of anxiety.

“Perhaps, Citizen Chauvelin,” said the latter at last, “you have already guessed what there is left for me to say. But lest there should remain in your mind one faint glimmer of doubt or of hope, let me tell you this. The Revolutionary Government gives you this chance of redeeming your failure, but this one only; if you fail again, your outraged country will know neither pardon nor mercy. Whether you return to France or remain in England, whether you travel North, South, East or West, cross the Oceans, or traverse the Alps, the hand of an avenging People will be upon you. Your second failure will be punished by death, wherever you may be, either by the guillotine, if you are in France, or if you seek refuge elsewhere, then by the hand of an assassin.

“Maybe, Citizen Chauvelin,” the other finally said, “you’ve already figured out what I still need to say. But just in case there’s any lingering doubt or hope in your mind, let me make this clear. The Revolutionary Government is giving you this chance to fix your failure, but it’s the only one you’ll get; if you mess up again, your outraged country will show you no forgiveness or mercy. Whether you go back to France or stay in England, whether you head North, South, East, or West, cross the seas, or climb the Alps, the wrath of the people will be on you. Your second failure will cost you your life, no matter where you are, either by guillotine if you’re in France, or if you run away elsewhere, then by the hand of an assassin.”

“Look to it, Citizen Chauvelin! for there will be no escape this time, not even if the mightiest tyrant on earth tried to protect you, not even if you succeeded in building up an empire and placing yourself upon a throne.”

“Watch out, Citizen Chauvelin! There will be no escape this time, not even if the strongest tyrant on earth tried to save you, not even if you managed to create an empire and put yourself on a throne.”

His thin, strident voice echoed weirdly in the small, close boudoir. Chauvelin made no reply. There was nothing that he could say. All that Robespierre had put so emphatically before him, he had fully realised, even whilst he was forming his most daring plans.

His thin, loud voice echoed oddly in the small, cramped bedroom. Chauvelin didn't respond. There was nothing he could say. He fully understood everything Robespierre had presented so forcefully to him, even while he was creating his boldest plans.

It was an “either—or” this time, uttered to HIM now. He thought again of Marguerite Blakeney, and the terrible alternative he had put before HER less than a year ago.

It was an “either/or” this time, said to HIM now. He thought again of Marguerite Blakeney and the awful choice he had given HER less than a year ago.

Well! he was prepared to take the risk. He would not fail again. He was going to England under more favourable conditions this time. He knew who the man was, whom he was bidden to lure to France and to death.

Well! He was ready to take the risk. He wouldn't fail again. He was heading to England under better circumstances this time. He knew who the man was that he was supposed to lure to France and to his death.

And he returned Robespierre's threatening gaze boldly and unflinchingly; then he prepared to go. He took up his hat and cloak, opened the door and peered for a moment into the dark corridor, wherein, in the far distance, the steps of a solitary sentinel could be faintly heard: he put on his hat, turned to look once more into the room where Robespierre stood quietly watching him, and went his way.

And he met Robespierre's threatening stare confidently and without hesitation; then he got ready to leave. He picked up his hat and cloak, opened the door, and glanced for a moment into the dark hallway, where, in the distance, the faint sound of a lone guard could be heard. He put on his hat, took one last look at the room where Robespierre was quietly watching him, and walked away.





Chapter IV: The Richmond Gala

It was perhaps the most brilliant September ever known in England, where the last days of dying summer are nearly always golden and beautiful.

It was probably the most stunning September ever in England, where the final days of fading summer are almost always golden and beautiful.

Strange that in this country, where that same season is so peculiarly radiant with a glory all its own, there should be no special expression in the language with which to accurately name it.

Strange that in this country, where that same season is so uniquely radiant with a glory all its own, there isn’t a special word in the language to accurately name it.

So we needs must call it “fin d'ete”: the ending of the summer; not the absolute end, nor yet the ultimate departure, but the tender lingering of a friend obliged to leave us anon, yet who fain would steal a day here and there, a week or so in which to stay with us: who would make that last pathetic farewell of his endure a little while longer still, and brings forth in gorgeous array for our final gaze all that he has which is most luxuriant, most desirable, most worthy of regret.

So we have to call it “fin d'été”: the end of summer; not the absolute end, nor the final goodbye, but the gentle lingering of a friend who has to leave us soon, yet wishes to snag a day here and there, a week or so to spend with us: who wants that last, bittersweet farewell to last just a bit longer and presents in beautiful display for our last look everything he has that is most rich, most desirable, and most worthy of missing.

And in this year of grace 1793, departing summer had lavished the treasures of her palette upon woodland and river banks; had tinged the once crude green of larch and elm with a tender hue of gold, had brushed the oaks with tones of warm russet, and put patches of sienna and crimson on the beech.

And in the year 1793, as summer was coming to an end, it had filled the woods and riverbanks with brilliant colors; it had softened the once harsh green of the larch and elm with a gentle touch of gold, had added warm russet hues to the oaks, and had splattered patches of sienna and crimson on the beech trees.

In the gardens the roses were still in bloom, not the delicate blush or lemon ones of June, nor yet the pale Banksias and climbers, but the full-blooded red roses of late summer, and deep-coloured apricot ones, with crinkled outside leaves faintly kissed by the frosty dew. In sheltered spots the purple clematis still lingered, whilst the dahlias, brilliant of hue, seemed overbearing in their gorgeous insolence, flaunting their crudely colored petals against sober backgrounds of mellow leaves, or the dull, mossy tones of ancient, encircling walls.

In the gardens, the roses were still in bloom—not the delicate pink or yellow ones from June, nor the pale Banksias and climbers, but the bold red roses of late summer and deep-colored apricot ones, with crinkled outer leaves lightly touched by the frosty dew. In sheltered areas, the purple clematis still hung on, while the dahlias, brightly colored, seemed almost arrogant in their stunning beauty, showcasing their vividly colored petals against the muted backgrounds of soft leaves or the dull, mossy hues of the old walls surrounding them.

The Gala had always been held about the end of September. The weather, on the riverside, was most dependable then, and there was always sufficient sunshine as an excuse for bringing out Madam's last new muslin gown, or her pale-coloured quilted petticoat. Then the ground was dry and hard, good alike for walking and for setting up tents and booths. And of these there was of a truth a most goodly array this year: mountebanks and jugglers from every corner of the world, so it seemed, for there was a man with a face as black as my lord's tricorne, and another with such flat yellow cheeks as made one think of batter pudding, and spring aconite, of eggs and other very yellow things.

The Gala had always taken place around the end of September. The weather by the river was usually quite reliable at that time, and there was always enough sunshine as a reason to show off Madam's latest muslin gown or her pale quilted petticoat. The ground was dry and firm, perfect for walking and for setting up tents and booths. And this year, there was truly a wonderful selection: performers and jugglers from seemingly every corner of the globe, including a man with a face as dark as my lord's tricorne and another with such flat yellow cheeks that they reminded one of batter pudding, spring aconite, eggs, and other very yellow things.

There was a tent wherein dogs—all sorts of dogs, big, little, black, white or tan—did things which no Christian with respect for his own backbone would have dared to perform, and another where a weird-faced old man made bean-stalks and walking sticks, coins of the realm and lace kerchiefs vanish into thin air.

There was a tent where dogs—every kind of dog, big, small, black, white, or tan—did things that no respectful Christian would have dared to do, and another where a strange-looking old man made bean stalks, walking sticks, coins, and lace handkerchiefs disappear into thin air.

And as it was nice and hot one could sit out upon the green and listen to the strains of the band, which discoursed sweet music, and watch the young people tread a measure on the sward.

And since it was warm and sunny, you could sit out on the grass and listen to the band playing sweet music while watching the young people dance on the lawn.

The quality had not yet arrived: for humbler folk had partaken of very early dinner so as to get plenty of fun, and long hours of delight for the sixpenny toll demanded at the gates.

The quality hadn't shown up yet because the lower-class folks had eaten a very early dinner to enjoy lots of fun and long hours of entertainment for the sixpenny fee charged at the gates.

There was so much to see and so much to do: games of bowls on the green, and a beautiful Aunt Sally, there was a skittle alley, and two merry-go-rounds: there were performing monkeys and dancing bears, a woman so fat that three men with arms outstretched could not get round her, and a man so thin that he could put a lady's bracelet round his neck and her garter around his waist.

There was so much to see and do: lawn bowling on the green, a gorgeous Aunt Sally, a skittle alley, and two merry-go-rounds. There were performing monkeys and dancing bears, a woman so large that three men with their arms outstretched couldn’t wrap around her, and a man so thin that he could put a lady's bracelet around his neck and her garter around his waist.

There were some funny little dwarfs with pinched faces and a knowing manner, and a giant come all the way from Russia—so 'twas said.

There were some quirky little dwarfs with pinched faces and a knowing attitude, and a giant who had come all the way from Russia—so it was said.

The mechanical toys too were a great attraction. You dropped a penny into a little slit in a box and a doll would begin to dance and play the fiddle: and there was the Magic Mill, where for another modest copper a row of tiny figures, wrinkled and old and dressed in the shabbiest of rags, marched in weary procession up a flight of steps into the Mill, only to emerge again the next moment at a further door of this wonderful building looking young and gay, dressed in gorgeous finery and tripping a dance measure as they descended some steps and were finally lost to view.

The mechanical toys were really captivating. You dropped a penny into a small slot in a box, and a doll would start to dance and play the fiddle. Then there was the Magic Mill, where for another small coin, a line of tiny figures—wrinkled, old, and wearing tattered rags—would march in a tired procession up a flight of steps into the Mill, only to come out moments later through another door of this amazing building looking young and cheerful, dressed in beautiful outfits and dancing as they went down some steps, eventually disappearing from sight.

But what was most wonderful of all and collected the goodliest crowd of gazers and the largest amount of coins, was a miniature representation of what was going on in France even at this very moment.

But what was the most amazing of all and attracted the biggest crowd of onlookers and the most coins, was a small-scale depiction of what was happening in France at that very moment.

And you could not help but be convinced of the truth of it all, so cleverly was it done. There was a background of houses and a very red-looking sky. “Too red!” some people said, but were immediately quashed by the dictum of the wise, that the sky represented a sunset, as anyone who looked could see. Then there were a number of little figures, no taller than your hand, but with little wooden faces and arms and legs, just beautifully made little dolls, and these were dressed in kirtles and breeches—all rags mostly—and little coats and wooden shoes. They were massed together in groups with their arms all turned upwards.

And you couldn't help but believe it was all true, so skillfully was it crafted. In the background, there were houses and a very bright red sky. “Too red!” some people said, but they were quickly silenced by the wise, who declared that the sky represented a sunset, as anyone could see. Then there were a number of tiny figures, no taller than your hand, with little wooden faces, arms, and legs—adorably made dolls—all dressed in kirtles and breeches, mostly rags, along with little coats and wooden shoes. They were gathered in groups with their arms all raised up.

And in the center of this little stage on an elevated platform there were miniature wooden posts close together, and with a long flat board at right angles at the foot of the posts, and all painted a bright red. At the further end of the boards was a miniature basket, and between the two posts, at the top, was a miniature knife which ran up and down in a groove and was drawn by a miniature pulley. Folk who knew said that this was a model of a guillotine.

And in the middle of this small stage on an elevated platform, there were tiny wooden posts close together, with a long flat board at a right angle at the bottom of the posts, all painted a bright red. At the far end of the boards was a tiny basket, and between the two posts at the top was a miniature knife that moved up and down in a groove, operated by a small pulley. People who were in the know said this was a model of a guillotine.

And lo and behold! when you dropped a penny into a slot just below the wooden stage, the crowd of little figures started waving their arms up and down, and another little doll would ascend the elevated platform and lie down on the red board at the foot of the wooden posts. Then a figure dressed in brilliant scarlet put out an arm presumably to touch the pulley, and the tiny knife would rattle down on to the poor little reclining doll's neck, and its head would roll off into the basket beyond.

And look! When you dropped a penny into a slot just below the wooden stage, the crowd of little figures began waving their arms up and down, and another little doll would rise onto the elevated platform and lie down on the red board at the base of the wooden posts. Then, a figure dressed in bright red reached out an arm to presumably touch the pulley, and the tiny knife would clatter down onto the poor little doll's neck, causing its head to roll off into the basket beyond.

Then there was a loud whirr of wheels, a buzz of internal mechanism, and all the little figures would stop dead with arms outstretched, whilst the beheaded doll rolled off the board and was lost to view, no doubt preparatory to going through the same gruesome pantomime again.

Then there was a loud whir of wheels, a buzz of internal mechanisms, and all the little figures would freeze with their arms outstretched, while the decapitated doll rolled off the board and vanished from sight, likely getting ready to go through the same gruesome performance again.

It was very thrilling, and very terrible: a certain air of hushed awe reigned in the booth where this mechanical wonder was displayed.

It was both exciting and terrifying: a sense of quiet amazement filled the booth where this mechanical marvel was showcased.

The booth itself stood in a secluded portion of the grounds, far from the toll gates, and the band stand and the noise of the merry-go-round, and there were great texts, written in red letters on a black ground, pinned all along the walls.

The booth itself was located in a quiet area of the grounds, away from the toll gates, the bandstand, and the noise of the carousel, and there were large signs, written in red letters on a black background, pinned all along the walls.

“Please spare a copper for the starving poor of Paris.”

“Please spare a penny for the starving poor of Paris.”

A lady, dressed in grey quilted petticoat and pretty grey and black striped paniers, could be seen walking in the booth from time to time, then disappearing through a partition beyond. She would emerge again presently carrying an embroidered reticule, and would wander round among the crowd, holding out the bag by its chain, and repeating in tones of somewhat monotonous appeal: “For the starving poor of Paris, if you please!”

A woman, wearing a grey quilted petticoat and nice grey and black striped skirts, could be seen walking around the booth occasionally, then disappearing behind a partition. She would come back shortly after, holding an embroidered bag, and would move through the crowd, extending the bag by its chain, and repeating in a somewhat monotonous tone: “For the starving poor of Paris, if you please!”

She had fine, dark eyes, rather narrow and tending upwards at the outer corners, which gave her face a not altogether pleasant expression. Still, they were fine eyes, and when she went round soliciting alms, most of the men put a hand into their breeches pocket and dropped a coin into her embroidered reticule.

She had beautiful, dark eyes, kind of narrow and slanting upward at the outer corners, which gave her face a somewhat unpleasant look. Still, they were striking eyes, and when she walked around asking for donations, most of the men reached into their pockets and tossed a coin into her embroidered bag.

She said the word “poor” in rather a funny way, rolling the “r” at the end, and she also said “please” as if it were spelt with a long line of “e's,” and so it was concluded that she was French and was begging for her poorer sisters. At stated intervals during the day, the mechanical toy was rolled into a corner, and the lady in grey stood up on a platform and sang queer little songs, the words of which nobody could understand.

She pronounced the word "poor" in a funny way, rolling the "r" at the end, and she said "please" as if it had a long line of "e's," so everyone figured she was French and was begging for her less fortunate sisters. Throughout the day, the mechanical toy was rolled into a corner, and the lady in grey stood on a platform and sang strange little songs, the lyrics of which no one could understand.

“Il etait une bergere et ron et ron, petit patapon....”

“Il etait une bergère et ron et ron, petit patapon....”

But it all left an impression of sadness and of suppressed awe upon the minds and susceptibilities of the worthy Richmond yokels come with their wives or sweethearts to enjoy the fun of the fair, and gladly did everyone emerge out of that melancholy booth into the sunshine, the brightness and the noise.

But it all left a feeling of sadness and unspoken wonder in the minds and hearts of the good folks from Richmond who came with their wives or sweethearts to enjoy the fair. Everyone happily stepped out of that gloomy booth into the sunlight, the brightness, and the noise.

“Lud! but she do give me the creeps,” said Mistress Polly, the pretty barmaid from the Bell Inn, down by the river. “And I must say that I don't see why we English folk should send our hard-earned pennies to those murdering ruffians over the water. Bein' starving so to speak, don't make a murderer a better man if he goes on murdering,” she added with undisputable if ungrammatical logic. “Come, let's look at something more cheerful now.”

“Wow! But she really gives me the creeps,” said Mistress Polly, the pretty barmaid from the Bell Inn, down by the river. “And I have to say that I don’t understand why we English people should send our hard-earned money to those violent thugs across the water. Being starving, so to speak, doesn’t make a murderer a better person if he keeps on murdering,” she added with undeniable if ungrammatical reasoning. “Come on, let’s find something more cheerful now.”

And without waiting for anyone else's assent, she turned towards the more lively portion of the grounds, closely followed by a ruddy-faced, somewhat sheepish-looking youth, who very obviously was her attendant swain.

And without waiting for anyone else's approval, she turned towards the livelier part of the grounds, closely followed by a red-faced, somewhat shy-looking young man, who was clearly her date.

It was getting on for three o-clock now, and the quality were beginning to arrive. Lord Anthony Dewhurst was already there, chucking every pretty girl under the chin, to the annoyance of her beau. Ladies were arriving all the time, and the humbler feminine hearts were constantly set a-flutter at sight of rich brocaded gowns, and the new Charlottes, all crinkled velvet and soft marabout, which were so becoming to the pretty faces beneath.

It was almost three o'clock now, and the guests were starting to arrive. Lord Anthony Dewhurst was already there, playfully chatting with every pretty girl, much to the annoyance of her boyfriend. Ladies were arriving non-stop, and the less well-off women were continually excited at the sight of rich brocaded dresses and the new Charlottes, all made of crinkled velvet and soft marabou, which looked great on the pretty faces underneath.

There was incessant and loud talking and chattering, with here and there the shriller tones of a French voice being distinctly noticeable in the din. There were a good many French ladies and gentlemen present, easily recognisable, even in the distance, for their clothes were of more sober hue and of lesser richness than those of their English compeers.

There was continuous loud talking and chattering, and occasionally the sharper tones of a French voice stood out in the noise. Many French ladies and gentlemen were present, easily identifiable even from afar, as their clothing was more subdued in color and less extravagant than that of their English counterparts.

But they were great lords and ladies, nevertheless, Dukes and Duchesses and Countesses, come to England for fear of being murdered by those devils in their own country. Richmond was full of them just now, as they were made right welcome both at the Palace and at the magnificent home of Sir Percy and Lady Blakeney.

But they were still important lords and ladies, dukes and duchesses and countesses, who had come to England to escape being killed by those villains in their own country. Richmond was full of them at the moment, as they were warmly welcomed both at the Palace and at the stunning home of Sir Percy and Lady Blakeney.

Ah! here comes Sir Andrew Ffoulkes with his lady! so pretty and dainty does she look, like a little china doll, in her new-fashioned short-waisted gown: her brown hair in soft waves above her smooth forehead, her great, hazel eyes fixed in unaffected admiration on the gallant husband by her side.

Ah! Here comes Sir Andrew Ffoulkes with his lady! She looks so pretty and delicate, like a little china doll, in her trendy short-waisted gown: her brown hair softly wavy above her smooth forehead, her large hazel eyes filled with genuine admiration for her brave husband beside her.

“No wonder she dotes on him!” sighed pretty Mistress Polly after she had bobbed her curtsy to my lady. “The brave deeds he did for love of her! Rescued her from those murderers over in France and brought her to England safe and sound, having fought no end of them single-handed, so I've heard it said. Have you not, Master Thomas Jezzard?”

“No wonder she adores him!” sighed pretty Mistress Polly after she had curtsied to my lady. “The brave things he did for her love! He rescued her from those murderers in France and brought her to England safe and sound, having fought a whole bunch of them by himself, or so I've heard. Haven't you, Master Thomas Jezzard?”

And she looked defiantly at her meek-looking cavalier.

And she stared boldly at her timid-looking companion.

“Bah!” replied Master Thomas with quite unusual vehemence in response to the disparaging look in her brown eyes, “'Tis not he who did it all, as you well know, Mistress Polly. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes is a gallant gentleman, you may take your Bible oath on that, but he that fights the murdering frogeaters single-handed is he whom they call The Scarlet Pimpernel: the bravest gentleman in all the world.”

“Bah!” replied Master Thomas with unexpected intensity, reacting to the scornful look in her brown eyes. “It's not just him who did it all, as you know, Mistress Polly. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes is a brave gentleman, you can swear on your Bible about that, but the one who battles the murderous frog-eaters alone is the one they call The Scarlet Pimpernel: the bravest man in the world.”

Then, as at mention of the national hero, he thought that he detected in Mistress Polly's eyes an enthusiasm which he could not very well ascribe to his own individuality, he added with some pique:

Then, when the national hero was mentioned, he thought he saw an enthusiasm in Mistress Polly's eyes that he couldn't quite attribute to himself, so he added with a bit of annoyance:

“But they do say that this same Scarlet Pimpernel is mightily ill-favoured, and that's why no one ever sees him. They say he is fit to scare the crows away and that no Frenchy can look twice at his face, for it's so ugly, and so they let him get out of the country, rather than look at him again.”

“But they say that this Scarlet Pimpernel is really ugly, and that’s why no one ever sees him. They say he looks so scary that he could scare away crows, and that no French person can stand to look at his face more than once, because it’s so hideous, so they just let him leave the country rather than look at him again.”

“Then they do say a mighty lot of nonsense,” retorted Mistress Polly, with a shrug of her pretty shoulders, “and if that be so, then why don't you go over to France and join hands with the Scarlet Pimpernel? I'll warrant no Frenchman'll want to look twice at your face.”

“Then they really do talk a lot of nonsense,” replied Mistress Polly, shrugging her pretty shoulders. “And if that's the case, why don't you head over to France and team up with the Scarlet Pimpernel? I bet no Frenchman will want to look at your face twice.”

A chorus of laughter greeted this sally, for the two young people had in the meanwhile been joined by several of their friends, and now formed part of a merry group near the band, some sitting, others standing, but all bent on seeing as much as there was to see in Richmond Gala this day. There was Johnny Cullen, the grocer's apprentice from Twickenham, and Ursula Quekett, the baker's daughter, and several “young 'uns” from the neighbourhood, as well as some older folk.

A burst of laughter responded to this remark, as the two young people had meanwhile been joined by several friends, creating a lively group near the band. Some were sitting, others were standing, but everyone was eager to take in everything happening at the Richmond Gala that day. Among them were Johnny Cullen, the grocer's apprentice from Twickenham, and Ursula Quekett, the baker's daughter, along with a few local kids and some older folks.

And all of them enjoyed a joke when they heard one and thought Mistress Polly's retort mightily smart. But then Mistress Polly was possessed of two hundred pounds, all her own, left to her by her grandmother, and on the strength of this extensive fortune had acquired a reputation for beauty and wit not easily accorded to a wench that had been penniless.

And they all appreciated a good joke when they heard one and thought Mistress Polly's comeback was incredibly clever. But Mistress Polly had two hundred pounds of her own, inherited from her grandmother, and her considerable wealth had earned her a reputation for beauty and intelligence that wasn't easily given to someone who had been broke.

But Mistress Polly was also very kind-hearted. She loved to tease Master Jezzard, who was an indefatigable hanger-on at her pretty skirts, and whose easy conquest had rendered her somewhat contemptuous, but at the look of perplexed annoyance and bewildered distress in the lad's face, her better nature soon got the upper hand. She realized that her remark had been unwarrantably spiteful, and wishing to make atonement, she said with a touch of coquetry which quickly spread balm over the honest yokel's injured vanity:

But Miss Polly was also very kind-hearted. She loved to tease Master Jezzard, who clung to her like a shadow, and his easy defeat had made her a bit scornful. But when she saw the confused annoyance and hurt in the boy's face, her kinder side quickly took over. She understood that her comment had been unnecessarily mean, and wanting to make it right, she spoke with a hint of flirtation that quickly soothed the honest country boy's wounded pride:

“La! Master Jezzard, you do seem to make a body say some queer things. But there! you must own 'tis mighty funny about that Scarlet Pimpernel!” she added, appealing to the company in general, just as if Master Jezzard had been disputing the fact. “Why won't he let anyone see who he is? And those who know him won't tell. Now I have it for a fact from my lady's own maid Lucy, that the young lady as is stopping at Lady Blakeney's house has actually spoken to the man. She came over from France, come a fortnight to-morrow; she and the gentleman they call Mossoo Deroulede. They both saw the Scarlet Pimpernel and spoke to him. He brought them over from France. Then why won't they say?”

"Wow! Master Jezzard, you really do get people to say some strange things. But honestly, isn't it hilarious how mysterious that Scarlet Pimpernel is?” she added, turning to the group, as if Master Jezzard had been arguing about it. “Why won’t he show anyone who he is? And the people who do know him won't say a word. Now, I got it directly from my lady’s maid Lucy that the young woman staying at Lady Blakeney's house has actually talked to him. She came over from France, it’ll be two weeks tomorrow; she and the man they call Mossoo Deroulede. They both met the Scarlet Pimpernel and spoke with him. He brought them over from France. So why won’t they tell?”

“Say what?” commented Johnny Cullen, the apprentice.

“Say what?” said Johnny Cullen, the apprentice.

“Who this mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel is.”

“Who this mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel is.”

“Perhaps he isn't,” said old Clutterbuck, who was clerk of the vestry at the church of St. John's the Evangelist.

“Maybe he isn't,” said old Clutterbuck, who was the clerk of the vestry at St. John's the Evangelist church.

“Yes!” he added sententiously, for he was fond of his own sayings and usually liked to repeat them before he had quite done with them, “that's it, you may be sure. Perhaps he isn't.”

“Yes!” he added solemnly, since he enjoyed his own sayings and often liked to repeat them before he was completely finished with them, “that's it, you can be sure. Maybe he isn't.”

“What do you mean, Master Clutterbuck?” asked Ursula Quekett, for she knew the old man liked to explain his wise saws, and as she wanted to marry his son, she indulged him whenever she could. “What do you mean? He isn't what?”

“What do you mean, Master Clutterbuck?” asked Ursula Quekett, since she knew the old man enjoyed explaining his wise sayings, and because she wanted to marry his son, she humored him whenever she could. “What do you mean? He isn't what?”

“He isn't. That's all,” explained Clutterbuck with vague solemnity.

“He's not. That’s it,” Clutterbuck explained with a hint of seriousness.

Then seeing that he had gained the attention of the little party round him, he condescended to come to more logical phraseology.

Then, noticing that he had captured the attention of the small group around him, he decided to use more straightforward language.

“I mean, that perhaps we must not ask, 'who IS this mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel?' but 'who WAS that poor and unfortunate gentleman?'”

“I mean, maybe we shouldn't ask, 'who IS this mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel?' but 'who WAS that poor and unfortunate gentleman?'”

“Then you think...” suggested Mistress Polly, who felt unaccountably low-spirited at this oratorical pronouncement.

“Then you think...” suggested Mistress Polly, who felt oddly downhearted by this speech.

“I have it for a fact,” said Mr. Clutterbuck solemnly, “that he whom they call the Scarlet Pimpernel no longer exists now: that he was collared by the Frenchies, as far back as last fall, and in the language of the poets, has never been heard of no more.”

“I know for sure,” Mr. Clutterbuck said seriously, “that the person they call the Scarlet Pimpernel is no longer around: that he was captured by the French as far back as last fall, and in the words of the poets, has not been heard from since.”

Mr. Clutterbuck was very fond of quoting from the works of certain writers whose names he never mentioned, but who went by the poetical generality of “the poets.” Whenever he made use of phrases which he was supposed to derive from these great and unnamed authors, he solemnly and mechanically raised his hat, as a tribute of respect to these giant minds.

Mr. Clutterbuck loved to quote certain writers whose names he never mentioned, but he referred to them collectively as "the poets." Whenever he used phrases he claimed were from these great but unnamed authors, he would solemnly and mechanically tip his hat as a sign of respect for these brilliant minds.

“You think that The Scarlet Pimpernel is dead, Mr. Clutterbuck? That those horrible Frenchies murdered him? Surely you don't mean that?” sighed Mistress Polly ruefully.

“You think that The Scarlet Pimpernel is dead, Mr. Clutterbuck? That those horrible French guys killed him? Surely you can't believe that?” sighed Mistress Polly sadly.

Mr. Clutterbuck put his hand up to his hat, preparatory no doubt to making another appeal to the mysterious poets, but was interrupted in the very act of uttering great thoughts by a loud and prolonged laugh which came echoing from a distant corner of the grounds.

Mr. Clutterbuck raised his hand to his hat, likely getting ready to make another appeal to the mysterious poets, but was interrupted just as he was about to share his profound thoughts by a loud and lingering laugh that echoed from a far corner of the grounds.

“Lud! but I'd know that laugh anywhere,” said Mistress Quekett, whilst all eyes were turned in the direction whence the merry noise had come.

“Wow! I’d recognize that laugh anywhere,” said Mistress Quekett, while everyone’s eyes were focused towards the source of the cheerful sound.

Half a head taller than any of his friends around him, his lazy blue eyes scanning from beneath their drooping lids the motley throng around him, stood Sir Percy Blakeney, the centre of a gaily-dressed little group which seemingly had just crossed the toll-gate.

Half a head taller than any of his friends around him, his lazy blue eyes scanning from beneath their drooping lids the mixed crowd around him, stood Sir Percy Blakeney, the center of a brightly-dressed little group that had seemingly just crossed the toll-gate.

“A fine specimen of a man, for sure,” remarked Johnnie Cullen, the apprentice.

“A great example of a man, for sure,” said Johnnie Cullen, the apprentice.

“Aye! you may take your Bible oath on that!” sighed Mistress Polly, who was inclined to be sentimental.

“Yeah! You can swear on your Bible for that!” sighed Mistress Polly, who had a tendency to be sentimental.

“Speakin' as the poets,” pronounced Mr. Clutterbuck sententiously, “inches don't make a man.”

“Speaking like the poets,” Mr. Clutterbuck declared seriously, “inches don't define a man.”

“Nor fine clothes neither,” added Master Jezzard, who did not approve of Mistress Polly's sentimental sigh.

“Nor fine clothes either,” added Master Jezzard, who didn't like Mistress Polly's sentimental sigh.

“There's my lady!” gasped Miss Barbara suddenly, clutching Master Clutterbuck's arm vigorously. “Lud! but she is beautiful to-day!”

“Look, there’s my lady!” exclaimed Miss Barbara suddenly, grabbing Master Clutterbuck's arm tightly. “Wow! She looks gorgeous today!”

Beautiful indeed, and radiant with youth and happiness, Marguerite Blakeney had just gone through the gates and was walking along the sward towards the band stand. She was dressed in clinging robes of shimmery green texture, the new-fashioned high-waisted effect suiting her graceful figure to perfection. The large Charlotte, made of velvet to match the gown, cast a deep shadow over the upper part of her face, and gave a peculiar softness to the outline of her forehead and cheeks.

Beautiful and glowing with youth and happiness, Marguerite Blakeney had just passed through the gates and was walking along the grass toward the bandstand. She was wearing a figure-hugging, shimmery green dress that perfectly complemented her elegant silhouette. The large Charlotte, made of velvet to match the gown, cast a deep shadow over the upper part of her face, giving a unique softness to the outline of her forehead and cheeks.

Long lace mittens covered her arms and hands and a scarf of diaphanous material edged with dull gold hung loosely around her shoulders.

Long lace mittens covered her arms and hands, and a sheer scarf with a dull gold trim hung loosely around her shoulders.

Yes! she was beautiful! No captious chronicler has ever denied that! and no one who knew her before, and who saw her again on this late summer's afternoon, could fail to mark the additional charm of her magnetic personality. There was a tenderness in her face as she turned her head to and fro, a joy of living in her eyes that was quite irresistibly fascinating.

Yes! She was beautiful! No picky writer has ever denied that! And no one who knew her before and saw her again on this late summer afternoon could miss the extra charm of her magnetic personality. There was a softness in her face as she turned her head back and forth, a joy for life in her eyes that was completely captivating.

Just now she was talking animatedly with the young girl who was walking beside her, and laughing merrily the while:

Just now, she was chatting enthusiastically with the young girl walking next to her and laughing happily the whole time:

“Nay! we'll find your Paul, never fear! Lud! child, have you forgotten he is in England now, and that there's no fear of his being kidnapped here on the green in broad daylight.”

“Nah! We'll find your Paul, don't worry! Goodness! Have you forgotten he's in England now, and there's no chance of him being kidnapped here on the green in broad daylight?”

The young girl gave a slight shudder and her child-like face became a shade paler than before. Marguerite took her hand and gave it a kindly pressure. Juliette Marny, but lately come to England, saved from under the very knife of the guillotine, by a timely and daring rescue, could scarcely believe as yet that she and the man she loved were really out of danger.

The young girl shivered slightly, and her innocent face turned a bit paler. Marguerite took her hand and squeezed it gently. Juliette Marny, who had just arrived in England after being rescued from the guillotine at the last moment, could hardly believe that she and the man she loved were actually safe now.

“There is Monsieur Deroulede,” said Marguerite after a slight pause, giving the young girl time to recover herself and pointing to a group of men close by. “He is among friends, as you see.”

“There’s Monsieur Deroulede,” said Marguerite after a brief pause, giving the young girl a moment to collect herself and pointing to a group of men nearby. “He’s with his friends, as you can see.”

They made such a pretty picture, these two women, as they stood together for a moment on the green with the brilliant September sun throwing golden reflections and luminous shadows on their slender forms. Marguerite, tall and queen-like in her rich gown, and costly jewels, wearing with glorious pride the invisible crown of happy wifehood: Juliette, slim and girlish, dressed all in white, with a soft, straw hat on her fair curls, and bearing on an otherwise young and child-like face, the hard imprint of the terrible sufferings she had undergone, of the deathly moral battle her tender soul had had to fight.

They looked like a beautiful scene, these two women, as they stood together for a moment on the green, with the bright September sun casting golden reflections and radiant shadows on their slender figures. Marguerite, tall and regal in her luxurious dress and expensive jewels, proudly wearing the invisible crown of a happy wife: Juliette, slim and youthful, dressed all in white, with a soft straw hat atop her fair curls, and showing on her otherwise young and childlike face the harsh marks of the terrible suffering she had endured, of the grueling moral battle her tender soul had to face.

Soon a group of friends joined them. Paul Deroulede among these, also Sir Andrew and Lady Ffoulkes, and strolling slowly towards them, his hands buried in the pockets of his fine cloth breeches, his broad shoulders set to advantage in a coat of immaculate cut, priceless lace ruffles at neck and wrist, came the inimitable Sir Percy.

Soon a group of friends joined them. Paul Deroulede was among them, along with Sir Andrew and Lady Ffoulkes. Strolling slowly toward them, his hands buried in the pockets of his fine cloth breeches, his broad shoulders showcased in a perfectly tailored coat, and adorned with priceless lace ruffles at his neck and wrists, was the one and only Sir Percy.





Chapter V: Sir Percy and His Lady

To all appearances he had not changed since those early days of matrimony, when his young wife dazzled London society by her wit and by her beauty, and he was one of the many satellites that helped to bring into bold relief the brilliance of her presence, of her sallies and of her smiles.

To everyone, he seemed unchanged since those early days of marriage, when his young wife amazed London society with her charm and beauty, and he was just one of the many people who helped highlight the brilliance of her presence, her clever remarks, and her smiles.

His friends alone, mayhap—and of these only an intimate few—had understood that beneath that self-same lazy manner, those shy and awkward ways, that half-inane, half-cynical laugh, there now lurked an undercurrent of tender and passionate happiness.

His friends alone, maybe—and only a close few of them—had understood that beneath that same laid-back attitude, those shy and awkward habits, that half-silly, half-cynical laugh, there was now a hidden current of gentle and passionate happiness.

That Lady Blakeney was in love with her own husband, nobody could fail to see, and in the more frivolous cliques of fashionable London this extraordinary phenomenon had oft been eagerly discussed.

That Lady Blakeney was in love with her own husband was obvious to everyone, and in the more playful circles of fashionable London, this unusual situation had often been eagerly talked about.

“A monstrous thing, of a truth, for a woman of fashion to adore her own husband!” was the universal pronouncement of the gaily-decked little world that centred around Carlton House and Ranelagh.

“A shocking thing, really, for a fashionable woman to love her own husband!” was the common opinion of the brightly adorned social circles that gathered around Carlton House and Ranelagh.

Not that Sir Percy Blakeney was unpopular with the fair sex. Far be it from the veracious chronicler's mind even to suggest such a thing. The ladies would have voted any gathering dull if Sir Percy's witty sallies did not ring from end to end of the dancing hall, if his new satin coat and 'broidered waistcoat did not call for comment or admiration.

Not that Sir Percy Blakeney was disliked by women. It’s far from the honest storyteller’s mind to even imply such a thing. The ladies would have found any event boring if Sir Percy’s witty remarks didn’t echo throughout the entire dance hall, if his new satin coat and embroidered waistcoat didn’t spark comments or admiration.

But that was the frivolous set, to which Lady Blakeney had never belonged.

But that was the superficial crowd, to which Lady Blakeney had never belonged.

It was well known that she had always viewed her good-natured husband as the most willing and most natural butt for her caustic wit; she still was fond of aiming a shaft or two at him, and he was still equally ready to let the shaft glance harmlessly against the flawless shield of his own imperturbable good humour, but now, contrary to all precedent, to all usages and customs of London society, Marguerite seldom was seen at routs or at the opera without her husband; she accompanied him to all the races, and even one night—oh horror!—had danced the gavotte with him.

It was well known that she had always seen her easygoing husband as the perfect target for her sharp humor; she still enjoyed taking a jab at him now and then, and he remained just as willing to let her comments bounce harmlessly off the unwavering shield of his own laid-back attitude. However, surprisingly, and against all the norms of London society, Marguerite was rarely spotted at parties or the opera without her husband; she went with him to all the races, and even one night—oh no!—had danced the gavotte with him.

Society shuddered and wondered! tried to put Lady Blakeney's sudden infatuation down to foreign eccentricity, and finally consoled itself with the thought that after all this nonsense could not last, and that she was too clever a woman and he too perfect a gentleman to keep up this abnormal state of things for any length of time.

Society recoiled and speculated! It attempted to dismiss Lady Blakeney's sudden obsession as just foreign weirdness, and eventually reassured itself with the idea that this madness couldn’t possibly last, and that she was too smart and he was too much of a gentleman to maintain this unusual situation for long.

In the meanwhile, the ladies averred that this matrimonial love was a very one-sided affair. No one could assert that Sir Percy was anything but politely indifferent to his wife's obvious attentions. His lazy eyes never once lighted up when she entered a ball-room, and there were those who knew for a fact that her ladyship spent many lonely days in her beautiful home at Richmond whilst her lord and master absented himself with persistent if unchivalrous regularity.

In the meantime, the ladies claimed that this marriage was a very one-sided situation. No one could say that Sir Percy was anything but politely indifferent to his wife's clear affections. His lazy eyes never lit up when she walked into a ballroom, and there were those who knew for sure that her ladyship spent many lonely days in her beautiful home in Richmond while her husband regularly and persistently stayed away.

His presence at the Gala had been a surprise to everyone, for all thought him still away, fishing in Scotland or shooting in Yorkshire, anywhere save close to the apron strings of his doting wife. He himself seemed conscious of the fact that he had not been expected at this end-of-summer fete, for as he strolled forward to meet his wife and Juliette Marny, and acknowledge with a bow here and a nod there the many greetings from subordinates and friends, there was quite an apologetic air about his good-looking face, and an obvious shyness in his smile.

His presence at the Gala surprised everyone since they all thought he was still away, fishing in Scotland or shooting in Yorkshire, anywhere but close to his doting wife's side. He seemed aware that he wasn’t expected at this end-of-summer celebration, because as he walked up to greet his wife and Juliette Marny, and acknowledged the various greetings from subordinates and friends with a bow here and a nod there, he wore a somewhat apologetic expression on his handsome face and showed clear shyness in his smile.

But Marguerite gave a happy little laugh when she saw him coming towards her.

But Marguerite let out a cheerful little laugh when she saw him walking toward her.

“Oh, Sir Percy!” she said gaily, “and pray have you seen the show? I vow 'tis the maddest, merriest throng I've seen for many a day. Nay! but for the sighs and shudders of my poor little Juliette, I should be enjoying one of the liveliest days of my life.”

“Oh, Sir Percy!” she said cheerfully, “have you seen the show? I swear it’s the craziest, most fun crowd I’ve seen in ages. But if it weren’t for the sighs and shivers of my poor little Juliette, I’d be having one of the best days of my life.”

She patted Juliette's arm affectionately.

She gave Juliette's arm a gentle pat.

“Do not shame me before Sir Percy,” murmured the young girl, casting shy glances at the elegant cavalier before her, vainly trying to find in the indolent, foppish personality of this society butterfly, some trace of the daring man of action, the bold adventurer who had snatched her and her lover from out the very tumbril that bore them both to death.

“Please don’t embarrass me in front of Sir Percy,” the young girl whispered, stealing shy glances at the stylish man before her, desperately trying to see even a hint of the daring man of action, the brave adventurer who had rescued her and her lover from the very cart that was taking them both to their doom.

“I know I ought to be gay,” she continued with an attempt at a smile, “I ought to forget everything, save what I owe to...”

“I know I should be happy,” she continued with a forced smile, “I should forget everything except what I owe to...”

Sir Percy's laugh broke in on her half-finished sentence.

Sir Percy's laugh interrupted her half-finished sentence.

“Lud! and to think of all that I ought not to forget!” he said loudly. “Tony here has been clamouring for iced punch this last half-hour, and I promised to find a booth wherein the noble liquid is properly dispensed. Within half an hour from now His Royal Highness will be here. I assure you, Mlle. Juliette, that from that time onwards I have to endure the qualms of the damned, for the heir to Great Britain's throne always contrives to be thirsty when I am satiated, which is Tantalus' torture magnified a thousandfold, or to be satiated when my parched palate most requires solace; in either case I am a most pitiable man.”

“Wow! And to think of all the things I shouldn’t forget!” he said loudly. “Tony has been begging for iced punch for the last half hour, and I promised to find a stand where they serve it properly. In half an hour, His Royal Highness will be here. I assure you, Mlle. Juliette, that from that moment on, I’ll have to deal with the anxiety of the damned because the heir to Great Britain always seems to be thirsty when I’m not, which is a torture like Tantalus’s but a thousand times worse, or I’ll be full when my dry throat needs relief the most; in either case, I’m a really unfortunate man.”

“In either case you contrive to talk a deal of nonsense, Sir Percy,” said Marguerite gaily.

“In any case, you manage to talk a lot of nonsense, Sir Percy,” Marguerite said playfully.

“What else would your ladyship have me do this lazy, hot afternoon?”

“What else would you like me to do this lazy, hot afternoon?”

“Come and view the booths with me,” she said. “I am dying for a sight of the fat woman and the lean man, the pig-faced child, the dwarfs and the giants. There! Monsieur Deroulede,” she added, turning to the young Frenchman who was standing close beside her, “take Mlle. Juliette to hear the clavecin players. I vow she is tired of my company.”

“Come and check out the booths with me,” she said. “I can't wait to see the fat woman and the lean man, the pig-faced child, the dwarfs, and the giants. There! Monsieur Deroulede,” she added, turning to the young Frenchman standing next to her, “take Mlle. Juliette to hear the harpsichord players. I swear she’s tired of hanging out with me.”

The gaily-dressed group was breaking up. Juliette and Paul Deroulede were only too ready to stroll off arm-in-arm together, and Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was ever in attendance on his young wife.

The brightly dressed group was dispersing. Juliette and Paul Deroulede were more than happy to walk off arm-in-arm, and Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was always by his young wife's side.

For one moment Marguerite caught her husband's eye. No one was within earshot.

For a moment, Marguerite caught her husband's eye. No one was in earshot.

“Percy,” she said.

“Percy,” she said.

“Yes, m'dear.”

“Yes, my dear.”

“When did you return?”

“When did you get back?”

“Early this morning.”

"Early this morning."

“You crossed over from Calais?”

"Did you cross over from Calais?"

“From Boulogne.”

“From Boulogne.”

“Why did you not let me know sooner?”

“Why didn't you tell me sooner?”

“I could not, dear. I arrived at my lodgings in town, looking a disgusting object.... I could not appear before you until I had washed some of the French mud from off my person. Then His Royal Highness demanded my presence. He wanted news of the Duchesse de Verneuil, whom I had the honour of escorting over from France. By the time I had told him all that he wished to hear, there was no chance of finding you at home, and I thought I should see you here.”

“I couldn't, dear. I got to my place in town looking pretty awful. I couldn't come before you until I cleaned off some of the French mud from myself. Then His Royal Highness asked for me. He wanted updates on the Duchesse de Verneuil, whom I had the honor of escorting from France. By the time I shared everything he wanted to know, there was no way to find you at home, so I figured I would see you here.”

Marguerite said nothing for a moment, but her foot impatiently tapped the ground, and her fingers were fidgeting with the gold fringe of her scarf. The look of joy, of exquisite happiness, seemed to have suddenly vanished from her face; there was a deep furrow between her brows.

Marguerite was silent for a moment, but her foot tapped impatiently on the ground, and her fingers were fidgeting with the gold fringe of her scarf. The expression of joy, of pure happiness, seemed to have suddenly disappeared from her face; there was a deep crease between her brows.

She sighed a short, sharp sigh, and cast a rapid upward glance at her husband.

She let out a brief, sharp sigh and shot a quick glance up at her husband.

He was looking down at her, smiling good-naturedly, a trifle sarcastically perhaps, and the frown on her face deepened.

He was looking down at her, smiling kindly, maybe a little sarcastically, and the frown on her face grew deeper.

“Percy,” she said abruptly.

"Percy," she said suddenly.

“Yes, m'dear.”

“Yes, my dear.”

“These anxieties are terrible to bear. You have been twice over to France within the last month, dealing with your life as lightly as if it did not now belong to me. When will you give up these mad adventures, and leave others to fight their own battles and to save their own lives as best they may?”

“These anxieties are really hard to deal with. You've gone to France twice in the last month, acting like your life doesn’t belong to me anymore. When will you stop these crazy adventures and let others fight their own battles and take care of their own lives as best they can?”

She had spoken with increased vehemence, although her voice was scarce raised above a whisper. Even in her sudden, passionate anger she was on her guard not to betray his secret. He did not reply immediately, but seemed to be studying the beautiful face on which heartbroken anxiety was now distinctly imprinted.

She spoke with more intensity, even though her voice barely rose above a whisper. Despite her sudden, passionate anger, she was careful not to reveal his secret. He didn’t answer right away but appeared to be examining the beautiful face that now clearly showed signs of heartbroken anxiety.

Then he turned and looked at the solitary booth in the distance, across the frontal of which a large placard had been recently affixed, bearing the words: “Come and see the true representation of the guillotine!”

Then he turned and looked at the lone booth in the distance, across the front of which a large sign had recently been attached, displaying the words: “Come and see the real representation of the guillotine!”

In front of the booth a man dressed in ragged breeches, with Phrygian cap on his head, adorned with a tri-colour cockade, was vigorously beating a drum, shouting volubly the while:

In front of the booth, a man in tattered pants and a Phrygian cap with a tri-color cockade was energetically banging a drum, shouting loudly the whole time:

“Come in and see, come in and see! the only realistic presentation of the original guillotine. Hundreds perish in Paris every day! Come and see! Come and see! the perfectly vivid performance of what goes on hourly in Paris at the present moment.”

“Come in and check it out, come in and check it out! The only true display of the original guillotine. Hundreds are dying in Paris every day! Come and see! Come and see! The incredibly vivid performance of what’s happening every hour in Paris right now.”

Marguerite had followed the direction of Sir Percy's eyes. She too was looking at the booth, she heard the man's monotonous, raucous cries. She gave a slight shudder and once more looked imploringly at her husband. His face—though outwardly as lazy and calm as before—had a strange set look about the mouth and firm jaw, and his slender hand, the hand of a dandy accustomed to handle cards and dice and to play lightly with the foils, was clutched tightly beneath the folds of the priceless Mechlin frills.

Marguerite followed Sir Percy’s gaze. She was also looking at the booth and heard the man’s dull, loud cries. She shuddered slightly and looked pleadingly at her husband again. His face—though appearing as relaxed and calm as before—had an unusual tightness around his mouth and jaw, and his slender hand, the hand of a dandy used to handling cards and dice and casually fencing, was clenched tightly under the folds of the valuable Mechlin frills.

It was but a momentary stiffening of the whole powerful frame, an instant's flash of the ruling passion hidden within that very secretive soul. Then he once more turned towards her, the rigid lines of his face relaxed, he broke into a pleasant laugh, and with the most elaborate and most courtly bow he took her hand in his and raising her fingers to his lips, he gave the answer to her questions:

It was just a brief tensing of his entire strong body, a quick glimpse of the deep desire hidden within his secretive soul. Then he turned to her again, the tension in his face eased, he broke into a warm laugh, and with a grand and polite bow, he took her hand in his and lifted her fingers to his lips, answering her questions:

“When your ladyship has ceased to be the most admired woman in Europe, namely, when I am in my grave.”

“When you stop being the most admired woman in Europe, which will be when I’m in my grave.”





Chapter VI: For the Poor of Paris

There was no time to say more then. For the laughing, chatting groups of friends had once more closed up round Marguerite and her husband, and she, ever on the alert, gave neither look nor sign that any serious conversation had taken place between Sir Percy and herself.

There was no time to say more then. For the laughing, chatting groups of friends had once again gathered around Marguerite and her husband, and she, always on guard, showed no signs or signals that any serious conversation had happened between Sir Percy and herself.

Whatever she might feel or dread with regard to the foolhardy adventures in which he still persistently embarked, no member of the League ever guarded the secret of his chief more loyally than did Marguerite Blakeney.

Whatever she might feel or worry about regarding the reckless adventures he constantly took on, no member of the League ever kept the chief's secret more faithfully than Marguerite Blakeney did.

Though her heart overflowed with a passionate pride in her husband, she was clever enough to conceal every emotion save that which Nature had insisted on imprinting in her face, her present radiant happiness and her irresistible love. And thus before the world she kept up that bantering way with him, which had characterized her earlier matrimonial life, that good-natured, easy contempt which he had so readily accepted in those days, and which their entourage would have missed and would have enquired after, if she had changed her manner towards him too suddenly.

Although her heart was filled with a proud love for her husband, she was smart enough to hide all her emotions except for the radiant happiness and undeniable love that showed on her face. So, in front of others, she maintained that playful teasing with him that had defined their earlier years of marriage, that light-hearted, easygoing sarcasm which he had embraced back then. Their friends would have noticed and asked about it if she had suddenly changed her behavior toward him.

In her heart she knew full well that within Percy Blakeney's soul she had a great and powerful rival: his wild, mad, passionate love of adventure. For it he would sacrifice everything, even his life; she dared not ask herself if he would sacrifice his love.

In her heart, she knew that deep inside Percy Blakeney, she faced a strong and fierce competitor: his intense, wild love for adventure. He would give up anything for it, even his life; she was afraid to consider whether he would also give up his love for her.

Twice in a few weeks he had been over to France: every time he went she could not know if she would ever see him again. She could not imagine how the French Committee of Public Safety could so clumsily allow the hated Scarlet Pimpernel to slip through its fingers. But she never attempted either to warn him or to beg him not to go. When he brought Paul Deroulede and Juliette Marny over from France, her heart went out to the two young people in sheer gladness and pride because of his precious life, which he had risked for them.

Twice in just a few weeks, he had gone over to France: each time he left, she couldn’t know if she would ever see him again. She couldn’t understand how the French Committee of Public Safety could so clumsily let the despised Scarlet Pimpernel slip through their fingers. But she never tried to warn him or begged him not to go. When he brought Paul Deroulede and Juliette Marny back from France, her heart swelled with joy and pride for the two young people, grateful for his precious life, which he had risked for them.

She loved Juliette for the dangers Percy had passed, for the anxieties she herself had endured; only to-day, in the midst of this beautiful sunshine, this joy of the earth, of summer and of the sky, she had suddenly felt a mad, overpowering anxiety, a deadly hatred of the wild adventurous life, which took him so often away from her side. His pleasant, bantering reply precluded her following up the subject, whilst the merry chatter of people round her warned her to keep her words and looks under control.

She loved Juliette for the risks Percy had taken, for the stresses she had gone through herself; but today, in the middle of this beautiful sunshine, this joy of the earth, summer, and the sky, she suddenly felt an intense, overwhelming anxiety, a deep resentment towards the wild, adventurous life that often took him away from her. His lighthearted, teasing response cut off her chance to bring up the topic again, while the cheerful chatter of people around her reminded her to keep her words and expressions in check.

But she seemed now to feel the want of being alone, and, somehow, that distant booth with its flaring placard, and the crier in the Phrygian cap, exercised a weird fascination over her.

But she now seemed to feel the need to be alone, and, somehow, that distant booth with its bright sign and the person shouting in the Phrygian cap had a strange attraction for her.

Instinctively she bent her steps thither, and equally instinctively the idle throng of her friends followed her. Sir Percy alone had halted in order to converse with Lord Hastings, who had just arrived.

Instinctively, she headed that way, and just as instinctively, the idle crowd of her friends followed her. Only Sir Percy stopped to talk with Lord Hastings, who had just arrived.

“Surely, Lady Blakeney, you have no thought of patronising that gruesome spectacle?” said Lord Anthony Dewhurst, as Marguerite almost mechanically had paused within a few yards of the solitary booth.

“Surely, Lady Blakeney, you’re not actually planning to support that horrific show?” said Lord Anthony Dewhurst, as Marguerite almost automatically paused just a few yards from the lone booth.

“I don't know,” she said, with enforced gaiety, “the place seems to attract me. And I need not look at the spectacle,” she added significantly, as she pointed to a roughly-scribbled notice at the entrance of the tent: “In aid of the starving poor of Paris.”

“I don't know,” she said, forcing a cheerful tone, “but this place seems to draw me in. And I don’t even have to look at the show,” she added meaningfully, pointing to a hastily written sign at the entrance of the tent: “In aid of the starving poor of Paris.”

“There's a good-looking woman who sings, and a hideous mechanical toy that moves,” said one of the young men in the crowd. “It is very dark and close inside the tent. I was lured in there for my sins, and was in a mighty hurry to come out again.”

“There's a pretty woman who sings and a creepy mechanical toy that moves,” said one of the young men in the crowd. “It's really dark and cramped inside the tent. I was drawn in there for my sins, and I was in a big hurry to get out again.”

“Then it must be my sins that are helping to lure me too at the present moment,” said Marguerite lightly. “I pray you all to let me go in there. I want to hear the good-looking woman sing, even if I do not see the hideous toy on the move.”

“Then it must be my sins that are tempting me right now,” Marguerite said playfully. “I ask all of you to let me go in there. I want to hear the beautiful woman sing, even if I don’t see the ugly puppet in action.”

“May I escort you then, Lady Blakeney?” said Lord Tony.

“Can I walk you there, Lady Blakeney?” said Lord Tony.

“Nay! I would rather go in alone,” she replied a trifle impatiently. “I beg of you not to heed my whim, and to await my return, there, where the music is at its merriest.”

“Nah! I’d prefer to go in by myself,” she said a bit impatiently. “Please, don’t worry about my mood and just wait for me to come back, where the music is the liveliest.”

It had been bad manners to insist. Marguerite, with a little comprehensive nod to all her friends, left the young cavaliers still protesting and quickly passed beneath the roughly constructed doorway that gave access into the booth.

It was rude to push. Marguerite gave a small understanding nod to her friends, left the young knights still objecting, and quickly walked through the makeshift doorway that led into the booth.

A man, dressed in theatrical rags and wearing the characteristic scarlet cap, stood immediately within the entrance, and ostentatiously rattled a money box at regular intervals.

A man dressed in tattered clothes and wearing a bright red cap stood right inside the entrance, shaking a money box loudly and repeatedly.

“For the starving poor of Paris,” he drawled out in nasal monotonous tones the moment he caught sight of Marguerite and of her rich gown. She dropped some gold into the box and then passed on.

“For the starving poor of Paris,” he said in a dull, nasal voice the moment he saw Marguerite and her fancy dress. She dropped some gold into the box and then moved on.

The interior of the booth was dark and lonely-looking after the glare of the hot September sun and the noisy crowd that thronged the sward outside. Evidently a performance had just taken place on the elevated platform beyond, for a few yokels seemed to be lingering in a desultory manner as if preparatory to going out.

The inside of the booth felt dark and empty after the bright September sun and the loud crowd outside. It was clear that a performance had just ended on the elevated platform beyond, as a few locals were hanging around aimlessly, seemingly getting ready to leave.

A few disjointed comments reached Marguerite's ears as she approached, and the small groups parted to allow her to pass. One or two women gaped in astonishment at her beautiful dress, whilst others bobbed a respectful curtsey.

A few scattered remarks reached Marguerite as she got closer, and the small groups moved aside to let her through. One or two women stared in disbelief at her stunning dress, while others gave a polite curtsy.

The mechanical toy arrested her attention immediately. She did not find it as gruesome as she expected, only singularly grotesque, with all those wooden little figures in their quaint, arrested action.

The mechanical toy caught her attention right away. She didn't think it was as horrifying as she had anticipated, just oddly strange, with all those little wooden figures frozen in their quirky poses.

She drew nearer to have a better look, and the yokels who had lingered behind, paused, wondering if she would make any remark.

She moved closer to get a better look, and the locals who had stayed behind stopped, curious if she would say anything.

“Her ladyship was born in France,” murmured one of the men, close to her, “she would know if the thing really looks like that.”

“Her ladyship was born in France,” one of the men whispered to those nearby, “she would know if it really looks like that.”

“She do seem interested,” quoth another in a whisper.

“She does seem interested,” said another in a whisper.

“Lud love us all!” said a buxom wench, who was clinging to the arm of a nervous-looking youth, “I believe they're coming for more money.”

“God help us all!” said a curvy woman, who was holding onto the arm of a nervous-looking young man, “I think they’re here for more money.”

On the elevated platform at the further end of the tent, a slim figure had just made its appearance, that of a young woman dressed in peculiarly sombre colours, and with a black lace hood thrown lightly over her head.

On the raised platform at the far end of the tent, a slender figure had just appeared— a young woman dressed in unusually dark colors, with a black lace hood casually draped over her head.

Marguerite thought that the face seemed familiar to her, and she also noticed that the woman carried a large embroidered reticule in her bemittened hand.

Marguerite felt that the face looked familiar to her, and she also noticed that the woman held a large embroidered purse in her gloved hand.

There was a general exodus the moment she appeared. The Richmond yokels did not like the look of that reticule. They felt that sufficient demand had already been made upon their scant purses, considering the meagerness of the entertainment, and they dreaded being lured to further extravagance.

There was an immediate exodus when she showed up. The Richmond locals didn’t like the look of that handbag. They felt they had already been asked enough from their limited finances, given how little entertainment there was, and they were worried about being tempted into more spending.

When Marguerite turned away from the mechanical toy, the last of the little crowd had disappeared, and she was alone in the booth with the woman in the dark kirtle and black lace hood.

When Marguerite turned away from the mechanical toy, the last of the little crowd had vanished, and she was alone in the booth with the woman in the dark dress and black lace hood.

“For the poor of Paris, Madame,” said the latter mechanically, holding out her reticule.

“For the poor of Paris, ma'am,” said the latter automatically, holding out her bag.

Marguerite was looking at her intently. The face certainly seemed familiar, recalling to her mind the far-off days in Paris, before she married. Some young actress no doubt driven out of France by that terrible turmoil which had caused so much sorrow and so much suffering. The face was pretty, the figure slim and elegant, and the look of obvious sadness in the dark, almond-shaped eyes was calculated to inspire sympathy and pity.

Marguerite was staring at her intently. The face looked familiar, reminding her of the distant days in Paris, before she got married. Some young actress, no doubt forced out of France by that terrible chaos that caused so much heartache and suffering. The face was pretty, the figure slim and elegant, and the apparent sadness in the dark, almond-shaped eyes was sure to evoke sympathy and pity.

Yet, strangely enough, Lady Blakeney felt repelled and chilled by this sombrely-dressed young person: an instinct, which she could not have explained and which she felt had no justification, warned her that somehow or other, the sadness was not quite genuine, the appeal for the poor not quite heartfelt.

Yet, strangely enough, Lady Blakeney felt repelled and chilled by this somberly dressed young person: an instinct that she couldn't explain and felt had no justification warned her that somehow, the sadness wasn't entirely genuine, and the appeal for the poor wasn't truly heartfelt.

Nevertheless, she took out her purse, and dropping some few sovereigns into the capacious reticule, she said very kindly:

Nevertheless, she took out her purse and dropped a few gold coins into the roomy bag, saying very kindly:

“I hope that you are satisfied with your day's work, Madame; I fear me our British country folk hold the strings of their purses somewhat tightly these times.”

“I hope you're happy with your work today, Madame; I'm afraid our British country folks are keeping a tight grip on their wallets these days.”

The woman sighed and shrugged her shoulders.

The woman sighed and shrugged.

“Oh, Madame!” she said with a tone of great dejection, “one does what one can for one's starving countrymen, but it is very hard to elicit sympathy over here for them, poor dears!”

“Oh, Madame!” she said with a tone of great sadness, “one does what one can for one's starving fellow countrymen, but it’s really tough to get any sympathy over here for them, poor things!”

“You are a Frenchwoman, of course,” rejoined Marguerite, who had noted that though the woman spoke English with a very pronounced foreign accent, she had nevertheless expressed herself with wonderful fluency and correctness.

“You're a Frenchwoman, of course,” replied Marguerite, who had noticed that although the woman spoke English with a strong foreign accent, she had still expressed herself with impressive fluency and accuracy.

“Just like Lady Blakeney herself,” replied the other.

“Just like Lady Blakeney herself,” the other replied.

“You know who I am?”

“Do you know who I am?”

“Who could come to Richmond and not know Lady Blakeney by sight.”

“Who could come to Richmond and not recognize Lady Blakeney?”

“But what made you come to Richmond on this philanthropic errand of yours?”

"But what brought you to Richmond for this charitable mission of yours?"

“I go where I think there is a chance of earning a little money for the cause which I have at heart,” replied the Frenchwoman with the same gentle simplicity, the same tone of mournful dejection.

“I go where I think there’s a chance of making a little money for the cause that means so much to me,” replied the Frenchwoman with the same gentle simplicity and tone of sad defeat.

What she said was undoubtedly noble and selfless. Lady Blakeney felt in her heart that her keenest sympathy should have gone out to this young woman—pretty, dainty, hardly more than a girl—who seemed to be devoting her young life in a purely philanthropic and unselfish cause. And yet in spite of herself, Marguerite seemed unable to shake off that curious sense of mistrust which had assailed her from the first, nor that feeling of unreality and staginess with which the Frenchwoman's attitude had originally struck her.

What she said was clearly noble and selfless. Lady Blakeney felt deep down that her strongest sympathy should have been with this young woman—pretty, delicate, and barely more than a girl—who appeared to be dedicating her youth to a purely philanthropic and selfless cause. Yet, despite her best efforts, Marguerite found it hard to shake off the strange sense of mistrust that had bothered her from the beginning, along with the feeling of unreality and theatricality that the Frenchwoman's behavior had first evoked in her.

Yet she tried to be kind and to be cordial, tried to hide that coldness in her manner which she felt was unjustified.

Yet she tried to be kind and friendly, attempted to mask that chilliness in her demeanor that she felt was unwarranted.

“It is all very praiseworthy on your part, Madame,” she said somewhat lamely. “Madame...?” she added interrogatively.

“It’s very commendable of you, Madame,” she said somewhat awkwardly. “Madame...?” she added

“My name is Candeille—Desiree Candeille,” replied the Frenchwoman.

“My name is Candeille—Desiree Candeille,” said the French woman.

“Candeille?” exclaimed Marguerite with sudden alacrity, “Candeille... surely...”

“Candeille?” Marguerite exclaimed suddenly, “Candeille... surely...”

“Yes... of the Varietes.”

"Yes... of the Varietes."

“Ah! then I know why your face from the first seemed familiar to me,” said Marguerite, this time with unaffected cordiality. “I must have applauded you many a time in the olden days. I am an ex-colleague, you know. My name was St. Just before I married, and I was of the Maison Moliere.”

“Ah! Now I understand why your face looked familiar to me from the start,” said Marguerite, this time genuinely warm. “I must have cheered you on many times back in the day. I'm a former colleague, you know. My name was St. Just before I got married, and I was with the Maison Moliere.”

“I knew that,” said Desiree Candeille, “and half hoped that you would remember me.”

“I knew that,” said Desiree Candeille, “and I kind of hoped you would remember me.”

“Nay! who could forget Demoiselle Candeille, the most popular star in the theatrical firmament?”

“Nah! Who could forget Demoiselle Candeille, the most popular star in the theater scene?”

“Oh! that was so long ago.”

“Oh! that was such a long time ago.”

“Only four years.”

“Just four years.”

“A fallen star is soon lost out of sight.”

“A fallen star quickly disappears from view.”

“Why fallen?”

“Why did you fall?”

“It was a choice for me between exile from France and the guillotine,” rejoined Candeille simply.

“It was a choice for me between being exiled from France and the guillotine,” Candeille replied flatly.

“Surely not?” queried Marguerite with a touch of genuine sympathy. With characteristic impulsiveness, she had now cast aside her former misgivings: she had conquered her mistrust, at any rate had relegated it to the background of her mind. This woman was a colleague: she had suffered and was in distress; she had every claim, therefore, on a compatriot's help and friendship. She stretched out her hand and took Desiree Candeille's in her own; she forced herself to feel nothing but admiration for this young woman, whose whole attitude spoke of sorrows nobly borne, of misfortunes proudly endured.

"Surely not?” Marguerite asked, genuinely sympathetic. With her usual impulsiveness, she had set aside her earlier doubts; she had overcome her distrust, at least pushing it to the back of her mind. This woman was a colleague: she had suffered and was in pain; she deserved a compatriot's help and friendship. She reached out and took Desiree Candeille's hand in hers; she made herself feel nothing but admiration for this young woman, whose entire demeanor spoke of sorrows bravely faced and hardships proudly endured.

“I don't know why I should sadden you with my story,” rejoined Desiree Candeille after a slight pause, during which she seemed to be waging war against her own emotion. “It is not a very interesting one. Hundreds have suffered as I did. I had enemies in Paris. God knows how that happened. I had never harmed anyone, but someone must have hated me and must have wished me ill. Evil is so easily wrought in France these days. A denunciation—a perquisition—an accusation—then the flight from Paris... the forged passports... the disguise... the bribe... the hardships... the squalid hiding places.... Oh! I have gone through it all... tasted every kind of humiliation... endured every kind of insult.... Remember! that I was not a noble aristocrat... a Duchess or an impoverished Countess...” she added with marked bitterness, “or perhaps the English cavaliers whom the popular voice has called the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel would have taken some interest in me. I was only a poor actress and had to find my way out of France alone, or else perish on the guillotine.”

“I don’t know why I should upset you with my story,” replied Desiree Candeille after a brief pause, during which she seemed to be battling her own emotions. “It’s not very interesting. Hundreds have suffered like I did. I had enemies in Paris. God knows how that happened. I never harmed anyone, but someone must have hated me and wanted me to fail. Evil is so easily done in France these days. A denunciation—a police raid—an accusation—then the escape from Paris... the fake passports... the disguise... the bribe... the hardships... the filthy hiding spots... Oh! I’ve been through it all... felt every kind of humiliation... endured every kind of insult... Remember! I wasn’t a noble aristocrat... a Duchess or a poor Countess...” she added with clear bitterness, “or maybe the English knights whom the public has called the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel would have cared about me. I was just a poor actress and had to find my way out of France alone, or else face the guillotine.”

“I am so sorry!” said Marguerite simply.

“I’m really sorry!” said Marguerite plainly.

“Tell me how you got on, once you were in England,” she continued after a while, seeing that Desiree Candeille seemed absorbed in thought.

“Tell me how things went for you after you got to England,” she continued after a moment, noticing that Desiree Candeille appeared lost in thought.

“I had a few engagements at first,” replied the Frenchwoman. “I played at Sadler's Wells and with Mrs. Jordan at Covent Garden, but the Aliens' Bill put an end to my chances of livelihood. No manager cared to give me a part, and so...”

“I had a few gigs at first,” replied the Frenchwoman. “I performed at Sadler's Wells and with Mrs. Jordan at Covent Garden, but the Aliens' Bill ended my chances of making a living. No manager wanted to give me a role, and so...”

“And so?”

"So what?"

“Oh! I had a few jewels and I sold them.... A little money and I live on that.... But when I played at Covent Garden I contrived to send part of my salary over to some of the poorer clubs of Paris. My heart aches for those that are starving.... Poor wretches, they are misguided and misled by self-seeking demagogues.... It hurts me to feel that I can do nothing more to help them... and eases my self-respect if, by singing at public fairs, I can still send a few francs to those who are poorer than myself.”

“Oh! I had a few jewels and I sold them... I made a little money and I live off that... But when I performed at Covent Garden, I managed to send part of my salary to some of the poorer clubs in Paris. My heart aches for those who are starving... Poor souls, they are misled and manipulated by self-serving leaders... It pains me to know that I can’t do more to help them... and it helps my self-respect if, by singing at public fairs, I can still send a few francs to those who are worse off than I am.”

She had spoken with ever-increasing passion and vehemence. Marguerite, with eyes fixed into vacancy, seeing neither the speaker nor her surroundings, seeing only visions of those same poor wreckages of humanity, who had been goaded into thirst for blood, when their shrunken bodies should have been clamouring for healthy food,—Marguerite thus absorbed, had totally forgotten her earlier prejudices and now completely failed to note all that was unreal, stagy, theatrical, in the oratorical declamations of the ex-actress from the Varietes.

She had spoken with growing passion and intensity. Marguerite, with her eyes lost in thought, didn’t see the speaker or her surroundings; she only saw visions of those same poor broken people who had been driven to crave violence when their weakened bodies should have been begging for healthy food. Completely absorbed in this, Marguerite had entirely forgotten her previous biases and was now oblivious to everything that seemed fake, dramatic, or theatrical in the grand speeches of the former actress from the Varietes.

Pre-eminently true and loyal herself in spite of the many deceptions and treacheries which she had witnessed in her life, she never looked for falsehood or for cant in others. Even now she only saw before her a woman who had been wrongfully persecuted, who had suffered and had forgiven those who had caused her to suffer. She bitterly accused herself for her original mistrust of this noble-hearted, unselfish woman, who was content to tramp around in an alien country, bartering her talents for a few coins, in order that some of those, who were the originators of her sorrows, might have bread to eat and a bed in which to sleep.

True and loyal despite the many deceptions and betrayals she had seen in her life, she never expected dishonesty or hypocrisy from others. Even now, she only saw a woman who had been unfairly persecuted, who had suffered and forgave those who had caused her pain. She harshly criticized herself for her initial distrust of this noble-hearted, selfless woman, who was willing to wander in a foreign country, trading her skills for a few coins, so that some of those who caused her sorrow could have food and a place to sleep.

“Mademoiselle,” she said warmly, “truly you shame me, who am also French-born, with the many sacrifices you so nobly make for those who should have first claim on my own sympathy. Believe me, if I have not done as much as duty demanded of me in the cause of my starving compatriots, it has not been for lack of good-will. Is there any way now,” she added eagerly, “in which I can help you? Putting aside the question of money, wherein I pray you to command my assistance, what can I do to be of useful service to you?”

“Mademoiselle,” she said warmly, “you truly embarrass me, as someone who is also French-born, with the many sacrifices you selflessly make for those who should have my first sympathy. Believe me, if I haven’t done as much as my duty required for the sake of my starving fellow countrymen, it hasn’t been due to a lack of good intentions. Is there any way now,” she added eagerly, “that I can help you? Beyond the issue of money, for which I ask you to let me assist you, what can I do to be of real service to you?”

“You are very kind, Lady Blakeney...” said the other hesitatingly.

"You are really kind, Lady Blakeney..." said the other, hesitantly.

“Well? What is it? I see there is something in your mind...”

“Well? What’s on your mind? I can tell you’re thinking about something...”

“It is perhaps difficult to express... but people say I have a good voice... I sing some French ditties... they are a novelty in England, I think.... If I could sing them in fashionable salons... I might perhaps...”

“It might be hard to say... but people tell me I have a nice voice... I sing some French songs... they’re a bit of a novelty in England, I think.... If I could perform them in trendy salons... I might just...”

“Nay! you shall sing in fashionable salons,” exclaimed Marguerite eagerly, “you shall become the fashion, and I'll swear the Prince of Wales himself shall bid you sing at Carlton House... and you shall name your own fee, Mademoiselle... and London society shall vie with the elite of Bath, as to which shall lure you to its most frequented routs.... There! there! you shall make a fortune for the Paris poor... and to prove to you that I mean every word I say, you shall begin your triumphant career in my own salon to-morrow night. His Royal Highness will be present. You shall sing your most engaging songs... and for your fee you must accept a hundred guineas, which you shall send to the poorest workman's club in Paris in the name of Sir Percy and Lady Blakeney.”

“Nah! You’re going to sing in trendy salons,” Marguerite said excitedly, “you’ll be the talk of the town, and I swear the Prince of Wales himself will ask you to perform at Carlton House... and you can set your own price, Mademoiselle... and London society will compete with the elite of Bath to see who can lure you to their most popular events.... There! There! You’ll make a fortune for the poor in Paris... and to show you I mean every word I say, you’ll kick off your amazing career in my own salon tomorrow night. His Royal Highness will be there. You’ll perform your most charming songs... and for your payment, you have to accept a hundred guineas, which you’ll donate to the poorest workers' club in Paris in the name of Sir Percy and Lady Blakeney.”

“I thank your ladyship, but...”

"Thanks, your ladyship, but..."

“You'll not refuse?”

"Will you not refuse?"

“I'll accept gladly... but... you will understand... I am not very old,” said Candeille quaintly, “I... I am only an actress... but if a young actress is unprotected... then...”

“I'll gladly accept... but... you have to understand... I’m not very old,” said Candeille charmingly, “I... I’m just an actress... but if a young actress is unprotected... then...”

“I understand,” replied Marguerite gently, “that you are far too pretty to frequent the world all alone, and that you have a mother, a sister or a friend... which?... whom you would wish to escort you to-morrow. Is that it?”

“I get it,” Marguerite replied gently, “you’re way too pretty to go out into the world all by yourself, and you have a mother, a sister, or a friend... which one?... who you’d want to take with you tomorrow. Is that it?”

“Nay,” rejoined the actress, with marked bitterness, “I have neither mother, nor sister, but our Revolutionary Government, with tardy compassion for those it has so relentlessly driven out of France, has deputed a representative of theirs in England to look after the interests of French subjects over here!”

“Nah,” replied the actress, with noticeable bitterness, “I have no mother or sister, but our Revolutionary Government, with delayed compassion for those it has so ruthlessly expelled from France, has sent a representative to England to look after the interests of French citizens here!”

“Yes?”

“Hello?”

“They have realised over in Paris that my life here has been devoted to the welfare of the poor people of France. The representative whom the government has sent to England is specially interested in me and in my work. He is a stand-by for me in case of trouble... in case of insults... A woman alone is oft subject to those, even at the hands of so-called gentlemen... and the official representative of my own country becomes in such cases my most natural protector.”

“They’ve recognized in Paris that my life here has been dedicated to helping the poor people of France. The representative the government sent to England is particularly interested in me and my work. He supports me in case of trouble... in case of insults... A woman alone often faces those, even from so-called gentlemen... and the official representative of my own country becomes in such situations my most natural protector.”

“I understand.”

"I get it."

“You will receive him?”

"Are you receiving him?"

“Certainly.”

"Of course."

“Then may I present him to your ladyship?”

“Then can I introduce him to you, my lady?”

“Whenever you like.”

"Anytime you want."

“Now, and it please you.”

"Now, if it pleases you."

“Now?”

"Now?"

“Yes. Here he comes, at your ladyship's service.”

“Yeah. Here he comes, at your ladyship's service.”

Desiree Candeille's almond-shaped eyes were fixed upon a distant part of the tent, behind Lady Blakeney in the direction of the main entrance to the booth. There was a slight pause after she had spoken and then Marguerite slowly turned in order to see who this official representative of France was, whom at the young actress' request she had just agreed to receive in her house. In the doorway of the tent, framed by its gaudy draperies, and with the streaming sunshine as a brilliant background behind him, stood the sable-clad figure of Chauvelin.

Desiree Candeille's almond-shaped eyes were fixed on a distant spot in the tent, behind Lady Blakeney, towards the main entrance to the booth. There was a brief pause after she spoke, and then Marguerite slowly turned to see who this official representative of France was, whom the young actress had asked her to host at her home. In the doorway of the tent, framed by its colorful drapes and with the bright sunlight as a stunning backdrop behind him, stood the dark-clad figure of Chauvelin.





Chapter VII: Premonition

Marguerite neither moved nor spoke. She felt two pairs of eyes fixed upon her, and with all the strength of will at her command she forced the very blood in her veins not to quit her cheeks, forced her eyelids not to betray by a single quiver the icy pang of a deadly premonition which at sight of Chauvelin seemed to have chilled her entire soul.

Marguerite didn’t move or say a word. She sensed two pairs of eyes staring at her, and with all her willpower, she managed to keep the blood from leaving her cheeks. She forced her eyelids not to betray the slightest flutter from the cold dread that washed over her at the sight of Chauvelin, which felt like it had frozen her entire being.

There he stood before her, dressed in his usual somber garments, a look almost of humility in those keen grey eyes of his, which a year ago on the cliffs of Calais had peered down at her with such relentless hate.

There he stood in front of her, wearing his usual dark clothes, an expression that almost showed humility in his sharp grey eyes, which a year ago on the cliffs of Calais had looked down at her with such unyielding hate.

Strange that at this moment she should have felt an instinct of fear. What cause had she to throw more than a pitiful glance at the man who had tried so cruelly to wrong her, and who had so signally failed?

Strange that she should feel a surge of fear at this moment. What reason did she have to give more than a pitying glance at the man who had tried so brutally to hurt her, and who had so completely failed?

Having bowed very low and very respectfully, Chauvelin advanced towards her, with all the airs of a disgraced courtier craving audience from his queen.

Having bowed deeply and respectfully, Chauvelin approached her, carrying himself like a disgraced courtier seeking an audience with his queen.

As he approached she instinctively drew back.

As he got closer, she instinctively recoiled.

“Would you prefer not to speak to me, Lady Blakeney?” he said humbly.

“Would you rather not talk to me, Lady Blakeney?” he said respectfully.

She could scarcely believe her ears, or trust her eyes. It seemed impossible that a man could have so changed in a few months. He even looked shorter than last year, more shrunken within himself. His hair, which he wore free from powder, was perceptibly tinged with grey.

She could hardly believe what she was hearing or trust what she was seeing. It seemed impossible that a man could change so much in just a few months. He even looked shorter than last year, more withdrawn. His hair, which he now wore without powder, was noticeably graying.

“Shall I withdraw?” he added after a pause, seeing that Marguerite made no movement to return his salutation.

“Should I leave?” he added after a pause, noticing that Marguerite didn’t move to respond to his greeting.

“It would be best, perhaps,” she replied coldly. “You and I, Monsieur Chauvelin, have so little to say to one another.”

“It might be best,” she replied coldly. “You and I, Mr. Chauvelin, don’t have much to talk about.”

“Very little indeed,” he rejoined quietly; “the triumphant and happy have ever very little to say to the humiliated and the defeated. But I had hoped that Lady Blakeney in the midst of her victory would have spared one thought of pity and one of pardon.”

“Not much at all,” he replied softly; “those who are triumphant and happy usually have little to say to those who are humiliated and defeated. But I had hoped that Lady Blakeney, in her moment of victory, would have taken a moment to think of pity and forgiveness.”

“I did not know that you had need of either from me, Monsieur.”

"I didn't know you needed either from me, sir."

“Pity perhaps not, but forgiveness certainly.”

"Maybe not pity, but definitely forgiveness."

“You have that, if you so desire it.”

“You have that if you want it.”

“Since I failed, you might try to forget.”

“Since I messed up, you might want to try to forget.”

“That is beyond my power. But believe me, I have ceased to think of the infinite wrong which you tried to do to me.”

"That's beyond my control. But trust me, I've stopped dwelling on the endless harm you tried to cause me."

“But I failed,” he insisted, “and I meant no harm to YOU.”

“But I messed up,” he insisted, “and I didn't mean any harm to YOU.”

“To those I care for, Monsieur Chauvelin.”

“To those I care about, Monsieur Chauvelin.”

“I had to serve my country as best I could. I meant no harm to your brother. He is safe in England now. And the Scarlet Pimpernel was nothing to you.”

"I had to do my best for my country. I didn't mean any harm to your brother. He's safe in England now. And the Scarlet Pimpernel is irrelevant to you."

She tried to read his face, tried to discover in those inscrutable eyes of his, some hidden meaning to his words. Instinct had warned her of course that this man could be nothing but an enemy, always and at all times. But he seemed so broken, so abject now, that contempt for his dejected attitude, and for the defeat which had been inflicted on him, chased the last remnant of fear from her heart.

She attempted to read his expression, hoping to find some hidden meaning behind those unreadable eyes of his. Her instincts had already warned her that this man could only be an enemy, always and forever. Yet he appeared so defeated, so pitiful now, that any contempt for his miserable demeanor and the defeat he had suffered drove the last trace of fear from her heart.

“I did not even succeed in harming that enigmatical personage,” continued Chauvelin with the same self-abasement. “Sir Percy Blakeney, you remember, threw himself across my plans, quite innocently of course. I failed where you succeeded. Luck has deserted me. Our government offered me a humble post, away from France. I look after the interests of French subjects settled in England. My days of power are over. My failure is complete. I do not complain, for I failed in a combat of wits... but I failed... I failed... I failed... I am almost a fugitive and I am quite disgraced. That is my present history, Lady Blakeney,” he concluded, taking once more a step towards her, “and you will understand that it would be a solace if you extended your hand to me just once more, and let me feel that although you would never willingly look upon my face again, you have enough womanly tenderness in you to force your heart to forgiveness and mayhap to pity.”

“I didn’t even manage to hurt that mysterious figure,” Chauvelin continued with the same humility. “Sir Percy Blakeney, as you remember, completely thwarted my plans, quite unintentionally, of course. I failed where you succeeded. Luck has abandoned me. Our government offered me a lowly position, far from France. I oversee the interests of French citizens living in England. My days of power are over. My failure is absolute. I don’t complain, because I lost in a battle of wits... but I lost... I lost... I lost... I am almost a fugitive and I am completely disgraced. That is my current situation, Lady Blakeney,” he concluded, moving closer to her again, “and you’ll understand that it would mean a lot if you could extend your hand to me just one more time, and let me feel that even though you would never willingly want to see me again, you have enough compassion within you to force your heart to forgive me and maybe even feel pity.”

Marguerite hesitated. He held out his hand and her warm, impulsive nature prompted her to be kind. But instinct would not be gainsaid: a curious instinct to which she refused to respond. What had she to fear from this miserable and cringing little worm who had not even in him the pride of defeat? What harm could he do to her, or to those whom she loved? Her brother was in England! Her husband! Bah! not the enmity of the entire world could make her fear for him!

Marguerite hesitated. He reached out his hand, and her warm, impulsive nature urged her to be kind. But she couldn't ignore her instinct—a strange instinct she refused to follow. What did she have to fear from this pathetic, submissive little man who didn't even have the pride of losing? What damage could he inflict on her or her loved ones? Her brother was in England! Her husband! No, not even the hostility of the entire world could make her worry about him!

Nay! That instinct, which caused her to draw away from Chauvelin, as she would from a venomous asp, was certainly not fear. It was hate! She hated this man! Hated him for all that she had suffered because of him; for that terrible night on the cliffs of Calais! The peril to her husband who had become so infinitely dear! The humiliations and self-reproaches which he had endured.

No! That instinct that made her pull away from Chauvelin, like she would from a poisonous snake, was definitely not fear. It was hate! She hated this man! Hated him for everything she had gone through because of him; for that awful night on the cliffs of Calais! The danger to her husband, who had become so incredibly precious to her! The humiliations and self-blame he had to endure.

Yes! it was hate! and hate was of all emotions the one she most despised.

Yes! It was hate! And hate was the emotion she despised the most.

Hate? Does one hate a slimy but harmless toad or a stinging fly? It seemed ridiculous, contemptible and pitiable to think of hate in connection with the melancholy figure of this discomfited intriguer, this fallen leader of revolutionary France.

Hate? Can you really hate a slimy but harmless toad or a stinging fly? It feels silly, pathetic, and even sad to associate hate with the sorrowful image of this defeated schemer, this fallen leader of revolutionary France.

He was holding out his hand to her. If she placed even the tips of her fingers upon it, she would be making the compact of mercy and forgiveness which he was asking of her. The woman Desiree Candeille roused within her the last lingering vestige of her slumbering wrath. False, theatrical and stagy—as Marguerite had originally suspected—she appeared to have been in league with Chauvelin to bring about this undesirable meeting.

He was extending his hand to her. If she just touched it with even the tips of her fingers, she would be agreeing to the mercy and forgiveness he was asking for. The woman Desiree Candeille stirred up the last bits of her lingering anger. False, dramatic, and over-the-top—as Marguerite had initially thought—she seemed to be in cahoots with Chauvelin to create this unwanted meeting.

Lady Blakeney turned from one to another, trying to conceal her contempt beneath a mask of passionless indifference. Candeille was standing close by, looking obviously distressed and not a little puzzled. An instant's reflection was sufficient to convince Marguerite that the whilom actress of the Varietes Theatre was obviously ignorant of the events to which Chauvelin had been alluding: she was, therefore, of no serious consequence, a mere tool, mayhap, in the ex-ambassador's hands. At the present moment she looked like a silly child who does not understand the conversation of the “grown-ups.”

Lady Blakeney turned from one person to another, trying to hide her disdain behind a facade of passionless indifference. Candeille was standing nearby, clearly distressed and a bit confused. A moment's thought was enough for Marguerite to realize that the former actress from the Varietes Theatre was obviously unaware of the events Chauvelin had been referring to; she was, therefore, not a serious threat, just a tool perhaps in the ex-ambassador's hands. Right now, she looked like a silly child who didn't understand the conversation of the “grown-ups.”

Marguerite had promised her help and protection, had invited her to her house, and offered her a munificent gift in aid of a deserving cause. She was too proud to go back now on that promise, to rescind the contract because of an unexplainable fear. With regard to Chauvelin, the matter stood differently: she had made him no direct offer of hospitality: she had agreed to receive in her house the official chaperone of an unprotected girl, but she was not called upon to show cordiality to her own and her husband's most deadly enemy.

Marguerite had promised to help and protect her, invited her to her home, and offered a generous gift for a worthy cause. She was too proud to back out of that promise now or cancel the arrangement because of an unexplainable fear. The situation with Chauvelin was different: she hadn't directly offered him her hospitality. She had agreed to host the official chaperone of an unprotected girl, but she wasn't obliged to be friendly to her own and her husband's greatest enemy.

She was ready to dismiss him out of her life with a cursory word of pardon and a half-expressed promise of oblivion: on that understanding and that only she was ready to let her hand rest for the space of one second in his.

She was ready to kick him out of her life with a quick word of forgiveness and a vague promise to forget him: on that condition and that only, she was willing to let her hand rest in his for just one second.

She had looked upon her fallen enemy, seen his discomfiture and his humiliation! Very well! Now let him pass out of her life, all the more easily, since the last vision of him would be one of such utter abjection as would even be unworthy of hate.

She had looked at her defeated enemy, witnessed his embarrassment and humiliation! Fine! Now let him disappear from her life, especially since her last memory of him would be one of such complete shame that it wouldn’t even be worth hating.

All these thoughts, feelings and struggles passed through her mind with great rapidity. Her hesitation had lasted less than five seconds: Chauvelin still wore the look of doubting entreaty with which he had first begged permission to take her hand in his. With an impulsive toss of the head, she had turned straight towards him, ready with the phrase with which she meant to dismiss him from her sight now and forever, when suddenly a well-known laugh broke in upon her ear, and a lazy, drawly voice said pleasantly:

All these thoughts, feelings, and struggles raced through her mind in a flash. Her hesitation lasted less than five seconds: Chauvelin still had that look of doubtful pleading he’d had when he first asked to take her hand. With an impulsive toss of her head, she turned directly toward him, prepared with the words she intended to use to send him away for good, when suddenly a familiar laugh interrupted her, and a relaxed, drawling voice said pleasantly:

“La! I vow the air is fit to poison you! Your Royal Highness, I entreat, let us turn our backs upon these gates of Inferno, where lost souls would feel more at home than doth your humble servant.”

“Wow! I swear the air is toxic! Your Royal Highness, I beg you, let’s walk away from these gates of Hell, where lost souls would feel more at home than your humble servant.”

The next moment His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales had entered the tent, closely followed by Sir Percy Blakeney.

The next moment, His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales entered the tent, closely followed by Sir Percy Blakeney.





Chapter VIII: The Invitation

It was in truth a strange situation, this chance meeting between Percy Blakeney and ex-Ambassador Chauvelin.

It was indeed a strange situation, this chance meeting between Percy Blakeney and former Ambassador Chauvelin.

Marguerite looked up at her husband. She saw him shrug his broad shoulders as he first caught sight of Chauvelin, and glance down in his usual lazy, good-humoured manner at the shrunken figure of the silent Frenchman. The words she meant to say never crossed her lips; she was waiting to hear what the two men would say to one another.

Marguerite looked up at her husband. She noticed him shrug his broad shoulders when he first spotted Chauvelin, then glance down in his usual laid-back, good-natured way at the small, silent figure of the Frenchman. The words she intended to say never made it to her lips; she was waiting to hear what the two men would say to each other.

The instinct of the grande dame in her, the fashionable lady accustomed to the exigencies of society, just gave her sufficient presence of mind to make the requisite low curtsey before His Royal Highness. But the Prince, forgetting his accustomed gallantry, was also absorbed in the little scene before him. He, too, was looking from the sable-clad figure of Chauvelin to that of gorgeously arrayed Sir Percy. He, too, like Marguerite, was wondering what was passing behind the low, smooth forehead of that inimitable dandy, what behind the inscrutably good-humoured expression of those sleepy eyes.

The instinct of the elegant woman in her, the stylish lady used to the demands of society, allowed her just enough composure to give a proper low curtsey to His Royal Highness. But the Prince, forgetting his usual charm, was also captivated by the little scene in front of him. He, too, was shifting his gaze from the figure dressed in black, Chauvelin, to the brilliantly adorned Sir Percy. Like Marguerite, he was also curious about what was going on behind the smooth, calm forehead of that unique dandy and what lay behind the mysteriously cheerful look in those half-closed eyes.

Of the five persons thus present in the dark and stuffy booth, certainly Sir Percy Blakeney seemed the least perturbed. He had paused just long enough to allow Chauvelin to become fully conscious of a feeling of supreme irritation and annoyance, then he strolled up to the ex-ambassador, with hand outstretched and the most engaging of smiles.

Of the five people in the dark and stuffy booth, Sir Percy Blakeney definitely appeared to be the least bothered. He waited just long enough for Chauvelin to feel a peak of irritation and annoyance, then casually walked up to the ex-ambassador, extending his hand with the most charming smile.

“Ha!” he said, with his usual half-shy, half-pleasant-tempered smile, “my engaging friend from France! I hope, sir, that our demmed climate doth find you well and hearty to-day.”

“Ha!” he said, with his usual half-shy, half-friendly smile, “my charming friend from France! I hope, sir, that our damned weather finds you well and in good spirits today.”

The cheerful voice seemed to ease the tension. Marguerite sighed a sigh of relief. After all, what was more natural than that Percy with his amazing fund of pleasant irresponsibility should thus greet the man who had once vowed to bring him to the guillotine? Chauvelin, himself, accustomed by now to the audacious coolness of his enemy, was scarcely taken by surprise. He bowed low to His Highness, who, vastly amused at Blakeney's sally, was inclined to be gracious to everyone, even though the personality of Chauvelin as a well-known leader of the regicide government was inherently distasteful to him. But the Prince saw in the wizened little figure before him an obvious butt for his friend Blakeney's impertinent shafts, and although historians have been unable to assert positively whether or no George Prince of Wales knew aught of Sir Percy's dual life, yet there is no doubt that he was always ready to enjoy a situation which brought about the discomfiture of any of the Scarlet Pimpernel's avowed enemies.

The cheerful voice seemed to lighten the mood. Marguerite let out a sigh of relief. After all, what could be more natural than Percy, with his incredible knack for light-heartedness, greeting the man who had once sworn to send him to the guillotine? Chauvelin, by now used to the fearless demeanor of his rival, was hardly surprised. He bowed deeply to His Highness, who, thoroughly entertained by Blakeney's quip, felt generous toward everyone, even though he found Chauvelin, a notorious leader of the regicide government, quite repulsive. But the Prince saw in the old, small figure in front of him an easy target for Blakeney's cheeky jabs, and while historians have never definitively established whether George, Prince of Wales, was aware of Sir Percy's secret life, it's clear that he always enjoyed a situation that embarrassed any of the Scarlet Pimpernel's declared foes.

“I, too, have not met M. Chauvelin for many a long month,” said His Royal Highness with an obvious show of irony. “And I mistake not, sir, you left my father's court somewhat abruptly last year.”

“I, too, haven’t seen M. Chauvelin in many months,” said His Royal Highness with a clear hint of sarcasm. “If I’m not mistaken, sir, you left my father’s court rather suddenly last year.”

“Nay, your Royal Highness,” said Percy gaily, “my friend Monsieur... er... Chaubertin and I had serious business to discuss, which could only be dealt with in France.... Am I not right, Monsieur?”

“Nah, Your Royal Highness,” said Percy cheerfully, “my friend Monsieur... um... Chaubertin and I had important matters to discuss that we could only handle in France... Am I right, Monsieur?”

“Quite right, Sir Percy,” replied Chauvelin curtly.

“That's true, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied sharply.

“We had to discuss abominable soup in Calais, had we not?” continued Blakeney in the same tone of easy banter, “and wine that I vowed was vinegar. Monsieur... er... Chaubertin... no, no, I beg pardon... Chauvelin... Monsieur Chauvelin and I quite agreed upon that point. The only matter on which we were not quite at one was the question of snuff.”

“We had to talk about that awful soup in Calais, didn’t we?” continued Blakeney in the same light-hearted tone, “and wine that I swore was vinegar. Monsieur... er... Chaubertin... no, no, my apologies... Chauvelin... Monsieur Chauvelin and I completely agreed on that. The only thing we didn’t see eye to eye on was the issue of snuff.”

“Snuff?” laughed His Royal Highness, who seemed vastly amused.

“Snuff?” laughed His Royal Highness, who appeared to be highly entertained.

“Yes, your Royal Highness... snuff... Monsieur Chauvelin here had—if I may be allowed to say so—so vitiated a taste in snuff that he prefers it with an admixture of pepper... Is that not so, Monsieur... er... Chaubertin?”

“Yes, Your Royal Highness... snuff... Monsieur Chauvelin here had—if I may say so—a really bad taste in snuff that he prefers it mixed with pepper... Is that right, Monsieur... um... Chaubertin?”

“Chauvelin, Sir Percy,” remarked the ex-ambassador drily.

“Chauvelin, Sir Percy,” the former ambassador said dryly.

He was determined not to lose his temper and looked urbane and pleasant, whilst his impudent enemy was enjoying a joke at his expense. Marguerite the while had not taken her eyes off the keen, shrewd face. Whilst the three men talked, she seemed suddenly to have lost her sense of the reality of things. The present situation appeared to her strangely familiar, like a dream which she had dreamt oft times before.

He was determined not to lose his temper and looked sophisticated and friendly, while his cheeky enemy was having a laugh at his expense. Meanwhile, Marguerite hadn’t taken her eyes off the sharp, clever face. As the three men talked, she suddenly seemed to lose her grip on reality. The current situation felt oddly familiar to her, like a dream she had dreamed many times before.

Suddenly it became absolutely clear to her that the whole scene had been arranged and planned: the booth with its flaring placard, Demoiselle Candeille soliciting her patronage, her invitation to the young actress, Chauvelin's sudden appearance, all, all had been concocted and arranged, not here, not in England at all, but out there in Paris, in some dark gathering of blood-thirsty ruffians, who had invented a final trap for the destruction of the bold adventurer, who went by the name of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

Suddenly, it became completely clear to her that the entire scene had been set up and planned: the booth with its flashy sign, Demoiselle Candeille asking for her support, her invitation to the young actress, Chauvelin's sudden appearance—everything had been arranged, not here, not in England at all, but out there in Paris, in some dark meeting of ruthless criminals who had created a final trap for the downfall of the daring adventurer known as the Scarlet Pimpernel.

And she also was only a puppet, enacting a part which had been written for her: she had acted just as THEY had anticipated, had spoken the very words they had meant her to say: and when she looked at Percy, he seemed supremely ignorant of it all, unconscious of this trap of the existence of which everyone here present was aware, save indeed himself. She would have fought against this weird feeling of obsession, of being a mechanical toy would up to do certain things, but this she could not do; her will appeared paralysed, her tongue even refused her service.

And she was just a puppet, playing a role that had been scripted for her: she acted exactly as THEY had expected, saying the very words they wanted her to say. When she looked at Percy, he seemed completely clueless about it all, unaware of this trap that everyone else here knew about, except him. She wanted to resist this strange feeling of being controlled, like a mechanical toy wound up to do certain things, but she couldn't; her will felt paralyzed, and even her tongue wouldn’t cooperate.

As in a dream she heard His Royal Highness ask for the name of the young actress who was soliciting alms for the poor of Paris.

As if in a dream, she heard His Royal Highness ask for the name of the young actress who was asking for donations for the poor of Paris.

That also had been prearranged. His Royal Highness for the moment was also a puppet, made to dance, to speak and to act as Chauvelin and his colleagues over in France had decided that he should. Quite mechanically Marguerite introduced Demoiselle Candeille to the Prince's gracious notice.

That had been planned ahead of time. For now, His Royal Highness was also a puppet, made to dance, speak, and act according to what Chauvelin and his colleagues in France wanted. Marguerite introduced Demoiselle Candeille to the Prince in a quite mechanical way.

“If your Highness will permit,” she said, “Mademoiselle Candeille will give us some of her charming old French songs at my rout to-morrow.”

“If you don’t mind, Your Highness,” she said, “Mademoiselle Candeille will share some of her lovely old French songs at my gathering tomorrow.”

“By all means! By all means!” said the Prince. “I used to know some in my childhood days. Charming and poetic.... I know.... I know.... We shall be delighted to hear Mademoiselle sing, eh, Blakeney?” he added good-humouredly, “and for your rout to-morrow will you not also invite M. Chauvelin?”

“Of course! Absolutely!” said the Prince. “I used to know some from my childhood. They were lovely and poetic.... I know.... I know.... We’ll be thrilled to hear Mademoiselle sing, right, Blakeney?” he added with a laugh, “And for your gathering tomorrow, will you not also invite M. Chauvelin?”

“Nay! but that goes without saying, your Royal Highness,” responded Sir Percy, with hospitable alacrity and a most approved bow directed at his arch-enemy. “We shall expect M. Chauvelin. He and I have not met for so long, and he shall be made right welcome at Blakeney Manor.”

“Nah! But that goes without saying, your Royal Highness,” replied Sir Percy, with friendly eagerness and a well-practiced bow aimed at his arch-enemy. “We’ll be expecting M. Chauvelin. It’s been too long since we last met, and he will be warmly welcomed at Blakeney Manor.”





Chapter IX: Demoiselle Candeille

Her origin was of the humblest, for her mother—so it was said—had been kitchen-maid in the household of the Duc de Marny, but Desiree had received some kind of education, and though she began life as a dresser in one of the minor theatres of Paris, she became ultimately one of its most popular stars.

Her background was very humble, as her mother—so people said—had been a kitchen maid in the household of the Duc de Marny. However, Désirée had received some education, and although she started her career as a dresser in one of the smaller theaters in Paris, she eventually became one of its most popular stars.

She was small and dark, dainty in her manner and ways, and with a graceful little figure, peculiarly supple and sinuous. Her humble origin certainly did not betray itself in her hands and feet, which were exquisite in shape and lilliputian in size.

She was small and dark, delicate in her manner and ways, with a graceful little figure that was uniquely flexible and curvy. Her humble background definitely didn’t show in her hands and feet, which were beautifully shaped and tiny.

Her hair was soft and glossy, always free from powder, and cunningly arranged so as to slightly overshadow the upper part of her face.

Her hair was soft and shiny, always free from powder, and cleverly styled to lightly cover the top part of her face.

The chin was small and round, the mouth extraordinarily red, the neck slender and long. But she was not pretty: so said all the women. Her skin was rather coarse in texture and darkish in colour, her eyes were narrow and slightly turned upwards at the corners; no! she was distinctly not pretty.

The chin was small and round, the mouth exceptionally red, the neck slender and long. But she wasn't considered pretty: that was the consensus among all the women. Her skin was somewhat rough in texture and had a darker tone, her eyes were narrow and slightly upturned at the corners; no! she was definitely not pretty.

Yet she pleased the men! Perhaps because she was so artlessly determined to please them. The women said that Demoiselle Candeille never left a man alone until she had succeeded in captivating his fancy if only for five minutes; an interval in a dance... the time to cross a muddy road.

Yet she pleased the men! Maybe because she was so genuinely intent on making them happy. The women said that Demoiselle Candeille never let a man be until she had managed to capture his interest, even if just for five minutes; a break in a dance... the time it takes to cross a muddy road.

But for five minutes she was determined to hold any man's complete attention, and to exact his admiration. And she nearly always succeeded.

But for five minutes, she was set on getting any man's full attention and earning his admiration. And she almost always pulled it off.

Therefore the women hated her. The men were amused. It is extremely pleasant to have one's admiration compelled, one's attention so determinedly sought after.

Therefore, the women disliked her. The men found it entertaining. It's really nice to have someone force your admiration and actively seek your attention.

And Candeille could be extremely amusing, and as Magdelon in Moliere's “Les Precieuses” was quite inimitable.

And Candeille could be really entertaining, and just like Magdelon in Molière's “Les Précieuses,” was completely unique.

This, however, was in the olden days, just before Paris went quite mad, before the Reign of Terror had set in, and ci-devant Louis the King had been executed.

This was back in the old days, just before Paris completely went crazy, before the Reign of Terror began, and former King Louis had been executed.

Candeille had taken it into her frolicsome little head that she would like to go to London. The idea was of course in the nature of an experiment. Those dull English people over the water knew so little of what good acting really meant. Tragedy? Well! passons! Their heavy, large-boned actresses might manage one or two big scenes where a commanding presence and a powerful voice would not come amiss, and where prominent teeth would pass unnoticed in the agony of a dramatic climax.

Candeille had whimsically decided that she wanted to go to London. The idea was, of course, a bit of an experiment. Those boring English folks across the sea had such a limited understanding of what real acting was. Tragedy? Well, let's move on! Their clunky, large-boned actresses might pull off one or two big scenes where a strong presence and a powerful voice would be helpful, and where noticeable teeth could go unnoticed in the heat of a dramatic moment.

But Comedy!

But comedy!

Ah! ca non, par example! Demoiselle Candeille had seen several English gentlemen and ladies in those same olden days at the Tuileries, but she really could not imagine any of them enacting the piquant scenes of Moliere or Beaumarchais.

Ah! Not at all, for example! Miss Candeille had seen several English gentlemen and ladies back in those old days at the Tuileries, but she really couldn't picture any of them playing out the witty scenes of Molière or Beaumarchais.

Demoiselle Candeille thought of every English-born individual as having very large teeth. Now large teeth do not lend themselves to well-spoken comedy scenes, to smiles, or to double entendre.

Demoiselle Candeille viewed every English-born person as having very large teeth. However, large teeth aren't great for witty comedy, smiles, or double meanings.

Her own teeth were exceptionally small and white, and very sharp, like those of a kitten.

Her teeth were really small, super white, and quite sharp, just like a kitten's.

Yes! Demoiselle Candeille thought it would be extremely interesting to go to London and to show to a nation of shopkeepers how daintily one can be amused in a theatre.

Yes! Demoiselle Candeille thought it would be really interesting to go to London and show a nation of shopkeepers how elegantly one can be entertained in a theater.

Permission to depart from Paris was easy to obtain. In fact the fair lady had never really found it difficult to obtain anything she very much wanted.

Permission to leave Paris was easy to get. In fact, the beautiful lady had never really found it hard to get anything she truly desired.

In this case she had plenty of friends in high places. Marat was still alive and a great lover of the theatre. Tallien was a personal admirer of hers, Deputy Dupont would do anything she asked.

In this case, she had many friends in high places. Marat was still alive and a big fan of the theater. Tallien admired her personally, and Deputy Dupont would do anything she asked.

She wanted to act in London, at a theatre called Drury Lane. She wanted to play Moliere in England in French, and had already spoken with several of her colleagues, who were ready to join her. They would give public representations in aid of the starving population of France; there were plenty of Socialistic clubs in London quite Jacobin and Revolutionary in tendency: their members would give her full support.

She wanted to perform in London at a theater called Drury Lane. She wanted to act in Molière in English, but in French, and had already talked to several of her colleagues, who were willing to join her. They would hold public performances to help the starving people in France; there were plenty of socialist clubs in London that were quite Jacobin and revolutionary in their views: their members would fully support her.

She would be serving her country and her countrymen and incidentally see something of the world, and amuse herself. She was bored in Paris.

She would be serving her country and her fellow citizens while also getting a chance to see some of the world and have a bit of fun. She was feeling bored in Paris.

Then she thought of Marguerite St. Just, once of the Maison Moliere, who had captivated an English milor of enormous wealth. Demoiselle Candeille had never been of the Maison Moliere; she had been the leading star of one of the minor—yet much-frequented—theatres of Paris, but she felt herself quite able and ready to captivate some other unattached milor, who would load her with English money and incidentally bestow an English name upon her.

Then she thought of Marguerite St. Just, formerly of the Maison Moliere, who had caught the attention of a wealthy English lord. Demoiselle Candeille had never been part of the Maison Moliere; she had been the leading star of one of the smaller—but well-visited—theaters in Paris, but she felt completely capable and prepared to charm another single lord, who would shower her with English money and, in the process, give her an English name.

So she went to London.

So she went to London.

The experiment, however, had not proved an unmitigated success. At first she and her company did obtain a few engagements at one or two of the minor theatres, to give representations of some of the French classical comedies in the original language.

The experiment, however, hadn't turned out to be a total success. Initially, she and her team did land a few gigs at one or two of the smaller theaters, performing some of the French classical comedies in the original language.

But these never quite became the fashion. The feeling against France and all her doings was far too keen in that very set, which Demoiselle Candeille had desired to captivate with her talents, to allow of the English jeunesse doree to flock and see Moliere played in French, by a French troupe, whilst Candeille's own compatriots resident in England had given her but scant support.

But these never really caught on. The resentment towards France and everything going on there was too strong in the very crowd that Demoiselle Candeille had hoped to impress with her skills, preventing the English elite from coming together to see Molière performed in French by a French company, especially since Candeille's own fellow countrymen living in England barely supported her.

One section of these—the aristocrats and emigres—looked upon the actress who was a friend of all the Jacobins in Paris as nothing better than canaille. They sedulously ignored her presence in this country, and snubbed her whenever they had an opportunity.

One group of these—the aristocrats and emigrants—viewed the actress, who was friends with all the Jacobins in Paris, as nothing more than common people. They purposely ignored her presence in this country and rejected her whenever they had the chance.

The other section—chiefly consisting of agents and spies of the Revolutionary Government—she would gladly have ignored. They had at first made a constant demand on her purse, her talents and her time: then she grew tired of them, and felt more and more chary of being identified with a set which was in such ill-odour with that very same jeunesse doree whom Candeille had desired to please.

The other group—mainly made up of agents and spies from the Revolutionary Government—she would have happily ignored. They initially kept asking for her money, her skills, and her time: eventually, she got tired of them and became increasingly reluctant to be associated with a crowd that was looked down upon by the same wealthy youth that Candeille had wanted to impress.

In her own country she was and always had been a good republican: Marat had given her her first start in life by his violent praises of her talent in his widely-circulated paper; she had been associated in Paris with the whole coterie of artists and actors: every one of them republican to a man. But in London, although one might be snubbed by the emigres and aristocrats—it did not do to be mixed up with the sans-culotte journalists and pamphleteers who haunted the Socialistic clubs of the English capital, and who were the prime organizers of all those seditious gatherings and treasonable unions that caused Mr. Pitt and his colleagues so much trouble and anxiety.

In her own country, she had always been a strong republican. Marat had kicked off her career by praising her talent in his popular newspaper. She had been connected in Paris with a whole group of artists and actors, all of whom were republicans. However, in London, even though she might face rejection from the émigrés and aristocrats, it was risky to get involved with the sans-culotte journalists and pamphleteers who frequented the socialist clubs in the English capital. These individuals were the main organizers of all those rebellious gatherings and treasonous unions that caused Mr. Pitt and his colleagues so much trouble and worry.

One by one, Desiree Candeille's comrades, male and female, who had accompanied her to England, returned to their own country. When war was declared, some of them were actually sent back under the provisions of the Aliens Bill.

One by one, Desiree Candeille's friends, both men and women, who had accompanied her to England, went back to their own country. When war was declared, some of them were even sent back under the rules of the Aliens Bill.

But Desiree had stayed on.

But Desiree had stuck around.

Her old friends in Paris had managed to advise her that she would not be very welcome there just now. The sans-culotte journalists of England, the agents and spies of the Revolutionary Government, had taken their revenge of the frequent snubs inflicted upon them by the young actress, and in those days the fact of being unwelcome in France was apt to have a more lurid and more dangerous significance.

Her old friends in Paris had let her know that she wouldn't be very welcome there at the moment. The sans-culotte journalists from England, along with the agents and spies of the Revolutionary Government, had taken their revenge for the many snubs she had given them. Back then, being unwelcome in France often had a much darker and more dangerous meaning.

Candeille did not dare return: at any rate not for the present.

Candeille didn’t dare go back: at least not for now.

She trusted to her own powers of intrigue, and her well-known fascinations, to re-conquer the friendship of the Jacobin clique, and she once more turned her attention to the affiliated Socialistic clubs of England. But between the proverbial two stools, Demoiselle Candeille soon came to the ground. Her machinations became known in official quarters, her connection with all the seditious clubs of London was soon bruited abroad, and one evening Desiree found herself confronted with a document addressed to her: “From the Office of His Majesty's Privy Seal,” wherein it was set forth that, pursuant to the statute 33 George III. cap. 5, she, Desiree Candeille, a French subject now resident in England, was required to leave this kingdom by order of His Majesty within seven days, and that in the event of the said Desiree Candeille refusing to comply with this order, she would be liable to commitment, brought to trial and sentenced to imprisonment for a month, and afterwards to removal within a limited time under pain of transportation for life.

She relied on her own charm and well-known allure to win back the friendship of the Jacobin group, and she shifted her focus to the associated Socialist clubs in England. However, trying to balance too many things at once, Demoiselle Candeille quickly faced consequences. Her schemes were uncovered by officials, and her ties to the rebellious clubs in London became widely known. One evening, Desiree received a document addressed to her: “From the Office of His Majesty's Privy Seal,” which stated that, according to statute 33 George III. cap. 5, she, Desiree Candeille, a French citizen living in England, was ordered to leave the country by His Majesty within seven days. If Desiree Candeille refused to comply, she would be subject to arrest, brought to trial, and sentenced to a month in prison, followed by removal within a specified time under the threat of being deported for life.

This meant that Demoiselle Candeille had exactly seven days in which to make complete her reconciliation with her former friends who now ruled Paris and France with a relentless and perpetually bloodstained hand. No wonder that during the night which followed the receipt of this momentous document, Demoiselle Candeille suffered gravely from insomnia.

This meant that Demoiselle Candeille had exactly seven days to fully reconcile with her former friends who now ruled Paris and France with an unyielding and always bloody grip. No wonder that during the night following the receipt of this significant document, Demoiselle Candeille was seriously troubled by insomnia.

She dared not go back to France, she was ordered out of England! What was to become of her?

She couldn't go back to France; she was kicked out of England! What was going to happen to her?

This was just three days before the eventful afternoon of the Richmond Gala, and twenty-four hours after ex-Ambassador Chauvelin had landed in England. Candeille and Chauvelin had since then met at the “Cercle des Jacobins Francais” in Soho Street, and now fair Desiree found herself in lodgings in Richmond, the evening of the day following the Gala, feeling that her luck had not altogether deserted her.

This was just three days before the memorable afternoon of the Richmond Gala, and twenty-four hours after former Ambassador Chauvelin had arrived in England. Candeille and Chauvelin had since met at the “Cercle des Jacobins Francais” on Soho Street, and now the lovely Desiree found herself staying in Richmond, the evening after the Gala, feeling that her luck hadn’t completely run out.

One conversation with Citizen Chauvelin had brought the fickle jade back to Demoiselle Candeilles' service. Nay, more, the young actress saw before her visions of intrigue, of dramatic situations, of pleasant little bits of revenge;—all of which was meat and drink and air to breathe for Mademoiselle Desiree.

One conversation with Citizen Chauvelin had brought the unpredictable jade back to Demoiselle Candeilles' service. And even more, the young actress saw before her visions of intrigue, dramatic situations, and delightful little bits of revenge—all of which were essential for Mademoiselle Desiree.

She was to sing in one of the most fashionable salons in England: that was very pleasant. The Prince of Wales would hear and see her! that opened out a vista of delightful possibilities! And all she had to do was to act a part dictated to her by Citizen Chauvelin, to behave as he directed, to move in the way he wished! Well! that was easy enough, since the part which she would have to play was one peculiarly suited to her talents.

She was going to sing in one of the most stylish salons in England: that was really nice. The Prince of Wales would hear and see her! That opened up a world of exciting possibilities! And all she had to do was follow the script given to her by Citizen Chauvelin, act the way he instructed, and move as he wanted! Well! That was simple enough, since the role she had to play was perfectly suited to her abilities.

She looked at herself critically in the glass. Her maid Fanchon—a little French waif picked up in the slums of Soho—helped to readjust a stray curl which had rebelled against the comb.

She examined herself closely in the mirror. Her maid Fanchon—a small French girl found in the slums of Soho—helped to fix a wayward curl that had defied the comb.

“Now for the necklace, Mademoiselle,” said Fanchon with suppressed excitement.

“Now for the necklace, Miss,” said Fanchon with barely contained excitement.

It had just arrived by messenger: a large morocco case, which now lay open on the dressing table, displaying its dazzling contents.

It had just arrived by messenger: a large leather case, which now lay open on the dressing table, showcasing its stunning contents.

Candeille scarcely dared to touch it, and yet it was for her. Citizen Chauvelin had sent a note with it.

Candeille barely dared to touch it, and yet it was meant for her. Citizen Chauvelin had sent a note with it.

“Citizeness Candeille will please accept this gift from the government of France in acknowledgment of useful services past and to come.”

“Citizeness Candeille, please accept this gift from the government of France in recognition of your valuable contributions in the past and those to come.”

The note was signed with Robespierre's own name, followed by that of Citizen Chauvelin. The morocco case contained a necklace of diamonds worth the ransom of a king.

The note was signed with Robespierre's own name, followed by that of Citizen Chauvelin. The morocco case held a diamond necklace worth a king's ransom.

“For useful services past and to come!” and there were promises of still further rewards, a complete pardon for all defalcations, a place within the charmed circle of the Comedie Francaise, a grand pageant and apotheosis with Citizeness Candeille impersonating the Goddess of Reason, in the midst of a grand national fete, and the acclamations of excited Paris: and all in exchange for the enactment of a part—simple and easy—outlined for her by Chauvelin!...

“For valuable services done and those yet to come!” There were also promises of even more rewards: a full pardon for all wrongdoings, a spot within the exclusive Comedie Francaise, a grand celebration and elevation with Citizeness Candeille playing the Goddess of Reason, all during a major national festival, amid the cheers of enthusiastic Paris. And all this in return for playing a role—simple and straightforward—laid out for her by Chauvelin!...

How strange! how inexplicable! Candeille took the necklace up in her trembling fingers and gazed musingly at the priceless gems. She had seen the jewels before, long, long ago! round the neck of the Duchesse de Marny, in whose service her own mother had been. She—as a child—had often gazed at and admired the great lady, who seemed like a wonderful fairy from an altogether different world, to the poor little kitchen slut.

How strange! How mysterious! Candeille picked up the necklace with her trembling fingers and stared thoughtfully at the priceless gems. She had seen these jewels before, a long time ago! Around the neck of the Duchesse de Marny, in whose service her mother had worked. As a child, she had often looked at and admired the grand lady, who seemed like a beautiful fairy from a completely different world to the poor little kitchen girl.

How wonderful are the vagaries of fortune! Desiree Candeille, the kitchen-maid's daughter, now wearing her ex-mistress' jewels. She supposed that these had been confiscated when the last of the Marnys—the girl, Juliette—had escaped from France! confiscated and now sent to her—Candeille—as a reward or as a bribe!

How amazing are the ups and downs of luck! Desiree Candeille, the kitchen-maid's daughter, is now wearing her former mistress's jewels. She thought these must have been taken when the last of the Marnys—the girl, Juliette—had fled France! Taken and now given to her—Candeille—as a reward or a bribe!

In either case they were welcome. The actress' vanity was soothed. She knew Juliette Marny was in England, and that she would meet her to-night at Lady Blakeney's. After the many snubs which she had endured from French aristocrats settled in England, the actress felt that she was about to enjoy an evening of triumph.

In either case, they were welcome. The actress’s vanity was boosted. She knew Juliette Marny was in England and that she would meet her tonight at Lady Blakeney’s. After all the snubs she had faced from French aristocrats living in England, the actress felt like she was about to have a triumphant evening.

The intrigue excited her. She did not quite know what schemes Chauvelin was aiming at, what ultimate end he had had in view when he commanded her services and taught her the part which he wished her to play.

The excitement of the intrigue thrilled her. She wasn’t exactly sure what plans Chauvelin was pursuing or what his ultimate goal was when he asked for her help and guided her on the role he wanted her to take.

That the schemes were vast and the end mighty, she could not doubt. The reward she had received was proof enough of that.

She had no doubt that the plans were grand and the outcome significant. The reward she had received was proof of that.

Little Fanchon stood there in speechless admiration, whilst her mistress still fondly fingered the magnificent necklace.

Little Fanchon stood there in silent amazement, while her mistress continued to lovingly touch the magnificent necklace.

“Mademoiselle will wear the diamond to-night?” she asked with evident anxiety: she would have been bitterly disappointed to have seen the beautiful thing once more relegated to its dark morocco case.

“Mademoiselle is wearing the diamond tonight?” she asked, clearly anxious: she would have been really upset to see the beautiful piece put back into its dark morocco case.

“Oh, yes, Fanchon!” said Candeille with a sigh of great satisfaction; “see that they are fastened quite securely, my girl.”

“Oh, yes, Fanchon!” said Candeille with a deep sigh of satisfaction; “make sure they’re fastened tightly, my girl.”

She put the necklace round her shapely neck and Fanchon looked to see that the clasp was quite secure.

She put the necklace around her shapely neck, and Fanchon checked to make sure the clasp was secure.

There came the sound of loud knocking at the street door.

There was a loud knocking at the front door.

“That is M. Chauvelin come to fetch me with the chaise. Am I quite ready, Fanchon?” asked Desiree Candeille.

“That’s M. Chauvelin here to pick me up in the carriage. Am I all set, Fanchon?” asked Desiree Candeille.

“Oh yes, Mademoiselle!” sighed the little maid; “and Mademoiselle looks very beautiful to-night.”

“Oh yes, Miss!” sighed the little maid; “and Miss looks very beautiful tonight.”

“Lady Blakeney is very beautiful too, Fanchon,” rejoined the actress naively, “but I wonder if she will wear anything as fine as the Marny necklace?”

“Lady Blakeney is really beautiful too, Fanchon,” the actress replied innocently, “but I wonder if she’ll wear something as stunning as the Marny necklace?”

The knocking at the street door was repeated. Candeille took a final, satisfied survey of herself in the glass. She knew her part and felt that she had dressed well for it. She gave a final, affectionate little tap to the diamonds round her neck, took her cloak and hood from Fanchon, and was ready to go.

The knocking at the front door happened again. Candeille took one last, pleased look at herself in the mirror. She knew her role and felt that she was dressed perfectly for it. She gave a final, loving little pat to the diamonds around her neck, took her cloak and hood from Fanchon, and was ready to leave.





Chapter X: Lady Blakeney's Rout

There are several accounts extant, in the fashionable chronicles of the time, of the gorgeous reception given that autumn by Lady Blakeney in her magnificent riverside home.

There are several accounts available in the trendy magazines of the time about the stunning reception held that autumn by Lady Blakeney at her beautiful riverside home.

Never had the spacious apartments of Blakeney Manor looked more resplendent than on this memorable occasion—memorable because of the events which brought the brilliant evening to a close.

Never had the large apartments of Blakeney Manor looked more stunning than on this memorable occasion—memorable because of the events that wrapped up the fantastic evening.

The Prince of Wales had come over by water from Carlton House; the Royal Princesses came early, and all fashionable London was there, chattering and laughing, displaying elaborate gowns and priceless jewels, dancing, flirting, listening to the strains of the string band, or strolling listlessly in the gardens, where the late roses and clumps of heliotrope threw soft fragrance on the balmy air.

The Prince of Wales arrived by boat from Carlton House; the Royal Princesses showed up early, and the fashionable crowd from London was there, chatting and laughing, showcasing fancy dresses and expensive jewelry, dancing, flirting, listening to the music from the string band, or casually wandering in the gardens, where the late roses and clusters of heliotrope filled the warm air with their sweet scent.

But Marguerite was nervous and agitated. Strive how she might, she could not throw off that foreboding of something evil to come, which had assailed her from the first moment when she met Chauvelin face to face.

But Marguerite was anxious and restless. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn't shake off the feeling that something bad was about to happen, a feeling that had hit her the moment she came face to face with Chauvelin.

That unaccountable feeling of unreality was still upon her, that sense that she, and the woman Candeille, Percy and even His Royal Highness were, for the time being, the actors in a play written and stage-managed by Chauvelin. The ex-ambassador's humility, his offers of friendship, his quietude under Sir Percy's good-humoured banter, everything was a sham. Marguerite knew it; her womanly instinct, her passionate love, all cried out to her in warning: but there was that in her husband's nature which rendered her powerless in the face of such dangers, as, she felt sure, were now threatening him.

That strange feeling of unreality was still with her, the sense that she, along with Candeille, Percy, and even His Royal Highness, were just players in a script crafted and directed by Chauvelin. The ex-ambassador's humility, his gestures of friendship, his calmness under Sir Percy's light-hearted teasing, all of it was a facade. Marguerite knew this; her intuition as a woman, her deep love, all warned her: but there was something in her husband's character that made her feel powerless against the dangers that she was certain were now looming over him.

Just before her guests had begun to assemble, she had been alone with him for a few minutes. She had entered the room in which he sat, looking radiantly beautiful in a shimmering gown of white and silver, with diamonds in her golden hair and round her exquisite neck.

Just before her guests started to arrive, she had a few minutes alone with him. She walked into the room where he was sitting, looking stunning in a shiny white and silver gown, with diamonds sparkling in her golden hair and around her elegant neck.

Moments like this, when she was alone with him, were the joy of her life. Then and then only did she see him as he really was, with that wistful tenderness in his deep-set eyes, that occasional flash of passion from beneath the lazily-drooping lids. For a few minutes—seconds, mayhap—the spirit of the reckless adventurer was laid to rest, relegated into the furthermost background of his senses by the powerful emotions of the lover.

Moments like this, when she was alone with him, were the highlights of her life. Only then did she see him as he truly was, with that longing tenderness in his deep-set eyes, that occasional spark of passion from beneath his lazily drooping lids. For a few minutes—perhaps just seconds—the spirit of the reckless adventurer faded into the background of his senses, overshadowed by the strong emotions of the lover.

Then he would seize her in his arms, and hold her to him, with a strange longing to tear from out his heart all other thoughts, feelings and passions save those which made him a slave to her beauty and her smiles.

Then he would grab her in his arms and hold her close, with a strange desire to push aside every other thought, feeling, and passion except those that made him a slave to her beauty and her smiles.

“Percy!” she whispered to him to-night when freeing herself from his embrace. She looked up at him, and for this one heavenly second felt him all her own. “Percy, you will do nothing rash, nothing foolhardy to-night. That man had planned all that took place yesterday. He hates you, and ...”

“Percy!” she whispered to him tonight as she pulled away from his embrace. She looked up at him, and for this one amazing second, she felt like he was all hers. “Percy, you can’t do anything reckless or stupid tonight. That man planned everything that happened yesterday. He hates you, and...”

In a moment his face and attitude had changed, the heavy lids drooped over the eyes, the rigidity of the mouth relaxed, and that quaint, half-shy, half-inane smile played around the firm lips.

In an instant, his face and demeanor transformed; his heavy eyelids lowered over his eyes, the tightness of his mouth softened, and a quirky, half-nervous, half-silly smile appeared around his firm lips.

“Of course he does, m'dear,” he said in his usual affected, drawly tones, “of course he does, but that is so demmed amusing. He does not really know what or how much he knows, or what I know.... In fact... er... we none of us know anything... just at present....”

“Of course he does, my dear,” he said in his usual exaggerated, slow way, “of course he does, but that is so incredibly funny. He doesn't really know what or how much he knows, or what I know.... In fact... um... none of us know anything... right now....”

He laughed lightly and carelessly, then deliberately readjusted the set of his lace tie.

He laughed lightly and casually, then intentionally readjusted his lace tie.

“Percy!” she said reproachfully.

“Percy!” she said disapprovingly.

“Yes, m'dear.”

“Yes, my dear.”

“Lately when you brought Deroulede and Juliette Marny to England... I endured agonies of anxiety... and...”

“Recently when you brought Deroulede and Juliette Marny to England... I went through intense anxiety... and...”

He sighed, a quick, short, wistful sigh, and said very gently:

He sighed, a quick and wistful sigh, and said softly:

“I know you did, m'dear, and that is where the trouble lies. I know that you are fretting, so I have to be so demmed quick about the business, so as not to keep you in suspense too long.... And now I can't take Ffoulkes away from his young wife, and Tony and the others are so mighty slow.”

“I know you did, my dear, and that’s where the problem is. I can see that you’re worried, so I need to hurry with this business to avoid keeping you in suspense for too long... And now I can’t take Ffoulkes away from his young wife, and Tony and the others are moving so slowly.”

“Percy!” she said once more with tender earnestness.

“Percy!” she said again with heartfelt sincerity.

“I know, I know,” he said with a slight frown of self-reproach. “La! but I don't deserve your solicitude. Heavens know what a brute I was for years, whilst I neglected you, and ignored the noble devotion which I, alas! do even now so little to deserve.”

“I know, I know,” he said with a slight frown of self-blame. “But I don't deserve your concern. Heaven knows what a jerk I was for years while I neglected you and overlooked the loyal devotion that, unfortunately, I still do so little to deserve.”

She would have said something more, but was interrupted by the entrance of Juliette Marny into the room.

She would have said more, but was interrupted by Juliette Marny walking into the room.

“Some of your guests have arrived, Lady Blakeney,” said the young girl, apologising for her seeming intrusion. “I thought you would wish to know.”

“Some of your guests are here, Lady Blakeney,” the young girl said, apologizing for interrupting. “I thought you’d want to know.”

Juliette looked very young and girlish in a simple white gown, without a single jewel on her arms or neck. Marguerite regarded her with unaffected approval.

Juliette looked very youthful and pretty in a simple white dress, with no jewelry on her arms or neck. Marguerite looked at her with genuine approval.

“You look charming to-night, Mademoiselle, does she not, Sir Percy?”

“You look lovely tonight, Mademoiselle, don't you think so, Sir Percy?”

“Thanks to your bounty,” smiled Juliette, a trifle sadly. “Whilst I dressed to-night, I felt how I should have loved to wear my dear mother's jewels, of which she used to be so proud.”

“Thanks to your generosity,” smiled Juliette, a bit sadly. “As I got ready tonight, I couldn’t help but wish I could wear my dear mother's jewels, which she used to take so much pride in.”

“We must hope that you will recover them, dear, some day,” said Marguerite vaguely, as she led the young girl out of the small study towards the larger reception rooms.

“We should hope that you will find them again someday, dear,” said Marguerite vaguely, as she guided the young girl out of the small study toward the larger reception rooms.

“Indeed I hope so,” sighed Juliette. “When times became so troublous in France after my dear father's death, his confessor and friend, the Abbe Foucquet, took charge of all my mother's jewels for me. He said they would be safe with the ornaments of his own little church at Boulogne. He feared no sacrilege, and thought they would be most effectually hidden there, for no one would dream of looking for the Marny diamonds in the crypt of a country church.”

“Absolutely, I really hope so,” Juliette sighed. “After my dear father's death, when things got so chaotic in France, his confessor and friend, Abbe Foucquet, took care of all my mother's jewels for me. He said they would be safe with the decorations of his small church in Boulogne. He wasn't worried about theft and thought they would be well hidden there since no one would expect to find the Marny diamonds in the crypt of a rural church.”

Marguerite said nothing in reply. Whatever her own doubts might be upon such a subject, it could serve no purpose to disturb the young girl's serenity.

Marguerite didn’t say anything in response. Regardless of her own doubts on the matter, it wouldn’t help to disrupt the young girl’s peace.

“Dear Abbe Foucquet,” said Juliette after a while, “his is the kind of devotion which I feel sure will never be found under the new regimes of anarchy and of so-called equality. He would have laid down his life for my father or for me. And I know that he would never part with the jewels which I entrusted to his care, whilst he had breath and strength to defend them.”

“Dear Abbe Foucquet,” Juliette said after a while, “this is the kind of loyalty that I’m sure will never exist under the new systems of chaos and so-called equality. He would have given his life for my father or for me. And I know he would never give up the jewels I entrusted to him as long as he had breath and strength to protect them.”

Marguerite would have wished to pursue the subject a little further. It was very pathetic to witness poor Juliette's hopes and confidences, which she felt sure would never be realised.

Marguerite would have liked to explore the topic a bit more. It was really sad to see Juliette's hopes and trust, which she was certain would never come true.

Lady Blakeney knew so much of what was going on in France just now: spoliations, confiscations, official thefts, open robberies, all in the name of equality, of fraternity and of patriotism. She knew nothing, of course, of the Abbe Foucquet, but the tender little picture of the devoted old man, painted by Juliette's words, had appealed strongly to her sympathetic heart.

Lady Blakeney was really aware of what was happening in France right now: plundering, seizures, official theft, open robberies, all in the name of equality, brotherhood, and patriotism. She didn't know anything about the Abbe Foucquet, but the sweet little image of the devoted old man, described by Juliette's words, had touched her compassionate heart.

Instinct and knowledge of the political aspect of France told her that by entrusting valuable family jewels to the old Abbe, Juliette had most unwittingly placed the man she so much trusted in danger of persecution at the hands of a government which did not even admit the legality of family possessions. However, there was neither time nor opportunity now to enlarge upon the subject. Marguerite resolved to recur to it a little later, when she would be alone with Mlle. de Marny, and above all when she could take counsel with her husband as to the best means of recovering the young girl's property for her, whilst relieving a devoted old man from the dangerous responsibility which he had so selflessly undertaken.

Instinct and knowledge of the political situation in France told her that by trusting valuable family jewels to the old Abbe, Juliette had unwittingly put the man she relied on in danger of persecution from a government that didn't even recognize the legality of family possessions. However, there wasn't time or opportunity to discuss it further now. Marguerite decided to come back to it later when she would be alone with Mlle. de Marny, and especially when she could consult her husband about the best way to recover the young girl's belongings while relieving a devoted old man of the risky responsibility he had so selflessly taken on.

In the meanwhile the two women had reached the first of the long line of state apartments wherein the brilliant fete was to take place. The staircase and the hall below were already filled with the early arrivals. Bidding Juliette to remain in the ballroom, Lady Blakeney now took up her stand on the exquisitely decorated landing, ready to greet her guests. She had a smile and a pleasant word for all, as, in a constant stream, the elite of London fashionable society began to file past her, exchanging the elaborate greetings which the stilted mode of the day prescribed to this butterfly-world.

Meanwhile, the two women had reached the first of the long line of state apartments where the grand party was set to take place. The staircase and the hall below were already filled with early arrivals. Telling Juliette to stay in the ballroom, Lady Blakeney took her position on the beautifully decorated landing, ready to welcome her guests. She offered a smile and a kind word to everyone as the elite of London’s fashionable society passed by in a steady stream, exchanging the elaborate greetings that the formal standards of the day demanded from this glamorous world.

The lacqueys in the hall shouted the names of the guests as they passed up the stairs: names celebrated in politics, in worlds of sport, of science or of art, great historic names, humble, newly-made ones, noble illustrious titles. The spacious rooms were filling fast. His Royal Highness, so 'twas said, had just stepped out of his barge. The noise of laughter and chatter was incessant, like unto a crowd of gaily-plumaged birds. Huge bunches of apricot-coloured roses in silver vases made the air heavy with their subtle perfume. Fans began to flutter. The string band struck the preliminary cords of the gavotte.

The servants in the hall called out the names of the guests as they walked up the stairs: names famous in politics, sports, science, and art—great historic names, humble newcomers, and noble titles alike. The large rooms were quickly filling up. His Royal Highness, it was said, had just stepped out of his boat. The sound of laughter and conversation was nonstop, like a group of brightly colored birds. Huge bouquets of apricot-colored roses in silver vases filled the air with their delicate fragrance. Fans started to flutter. The string band began to play the opening notes of the gavotte.

At that moment the lacqueys at the foot of the stairs called out in stentorian tones:

At that moment, the servants at the bottom of the stairs shouted in loud voices:

“Mademoiselle Desiree Candeille! and Monsieur Chauvelin!”

“Mademoiselle Desiree Candeille! and Monsieur Chauvelin!”

Marguerite's heart gave a slight flutter; she felt a sudden tightening of the throat. She did not see Candeille at first, only the slight figure of Chauvelin dressed all in black, as usual, with head bent and hands clasped behind his back; he was slowly mounting the wide staircase, between a double row of brilliantly attired men and women, who looked with no small measure of curiosity at the ex-ambassador from revolutionary France.

Marguerite's heart fluttered slightly; she felt a sudden tightness in her throat. She didn't see Candeille at first, only the slender figure of Chauvelin, dressed completely in black as usual, with his head bent and hands clasped behind his back. He was slowly going up the wide staircase, between two rows of well-dressed men and women, who were looking at the former ambassador from revolutionary France with great curiosity.

Demoiselle Candeille was leading the way up the stairs. She paused on the landing in order to make before her hostess a most perfect and most elaborate curtsey. She looked smiling and radiant, beautifully dressed, a small wreath of wrought gold leaves in her hair, her only jewel an absolutely regal one, a magnificent necklace of diamonds round her shapely throat.

Demoiselle Candeille was leading the way up the stairs. She paused on the landing to perform a perfect and elaborate curtsy for her hostess. She looked smiling and radiant, beautifully dressed, with a small wreath of golden leaves in her hair. Her only piece of jewelry was an absolutely regal one: a stunning diamond necklace around her elegant neck.





Chapter XI: The Challenge

It all occurred just before midnight, in one of the smaller rooms, which lead in enfilade from the principal ballroom.

It all happened just before midnight, in one of the smaller rooms that connected in a row from the main ballroom.

Dancing had been going on for some time, but the evening was close, and there seemed to be a growing desire on the part of Lady Blakeney's guests to wander desultorily through the gardens and glasshouses, or sit about where some measure of coolness could be obtained.

Dancing had been happening for a while, but the evening was drawing near, and there seemed to be an increasing urge among Lady Blakeney's guests to meander aimlessly through the gardens and greenhouses, or to relax in any spot where they could find a bit of coolness.

There was a rumour that a new and charming French artiste was to sing a few peculiarly ravishing songs, unheard in England before. Close to the main ballroom was the octagon music-room which was brilliantly illuminated, and in which a large number of chairs had been obviously disposed for the comfort of an audience. Into this room many of the guests had already assembled. It was quite clear that a chamber-concert—select and attractive as were all Lady Blakeney's entertainments—was in contemplation.

There was a rumor that a new and delightful French artist was going to perform some uniquely beautiful songs that had never been heard in England before. Near the main ballroom was the octagon music room, which was brightly lit, and a lot of chairs had been set up for the comfort of the audience. Many guests had already gathered in this room. It was obvious that a chamber concert—select and appealing just like all of Lady Blakeney's events—was in the works.

Marguerite herself, released for a moment from her constant duties near her royal guests, had strolled through the smaller rooms, accompanied by Juliette, in order to search for Mademoiselle Candeille and to suggest the commencement of the improvised concert.

Marguerite, taking a brief break from her endless responsibilities with the royal guests, wandered through the smaller rooms with Juliette, looking for Mademoiselle Candeille to propose starting the impromptu concert.

Desiree Candeille had kept herself very much aloof throughout the evening, only talking to the one or two gentlemen whom her hostess had presented to her on her arrival, and with M. Chauvelin always in close attendance upon her every movement.

Desiree Candeille had remained quite distant throughout the evening, only speaking to the few gentlemen her hostess had introduced to her when she arrived, with M. Chauvelin always closely following her every move.

Presently, when dancing began, she retired to a small boudoir, and there sat down, demurely waiting, until Lady Blakeney should require her services.

Currently, when the dancing started, she went to a small dressing room and sat down, quietly waiting for Lady Blakeney to need her help.

When Marguerite and Juliette Marny entered the little room, she rose and came forward a few steps.

When Marguerite and Juliette Marny entered the small room, she stood up and stepped forward a bit.

“I am ready, Madame,” she said pleasantly, “whenever you wish me to begin. I have thought out a short programme,—shall I start with the gay or the sentimental songs?”

“I’m ready, madam,” she said cheerfully, “whenever you want me to begin. I’ve put together a short playlist—should I start with the upbeat or the sentimental songs?”

But before Marguerite had time to utter a reply, she felt her arm nervously clutched by a hot and trembling hand.

But before Marguerite had a chance to respond, she felt her arm being anxiously grabbed by a warm, shaking hand.

“Who... who is this woman?” murmured Juliette Marny close to her ear.

“Who... who is this woman?” whispered Juliette Marny just by her ear.

The young girl looked pale and very agitated, and her large eyes were fixed in unmistakable wrath upon the French actress before her. A little startled, not understanding Juliette's attitude, Marguerite tried to reply lightly:

The young girl looked pale and very upset, and her big eyes were fixed in clear anger at the French actress in front of her. A bit taken aback and not understanding Juliette's demeanor, Marguerite tried to respond casually:

“This is Mademoiselle Candeille, Juliette dear,” she said, affecting the usual formal introduction, “of the Varietes Theatre of Paris—Mademoiselle Desiree Candeille, who will sing some charming French ditties for us to-night.”

“This is Mademoiselle Candeille, dear Juliette,” she said, using the typical formal introduction, “from the Varietes Theatre in Paris—Mademoiselle Desiree Candeille, who will sing some delightful French songs for us tonight.”

While she spoke she kept a restraining hand on Juliette's quivering arm. Already, with the keen intuition which had been on the qui-vive the whole evening, she scented some mystery in this sudden outburst on the part of her young protegee.

While she spoke, she kept her hand firmly on Juliette's trembling arm. Already, with the sharp intuition that had been alert all evening, she sensed some mystery in this sudden outburst from her young protege.

But Juliette did not heed her: she felt surging up in her young, overburdened heart all the wrath and the contempt of the persecuted, fugitive aristocrat against the triumphant usurper. She had suffered so much from that particular class of the risen kitchen-wench of which the woman before her was so typical an example: years of sorrow, of poverty were behind her: loss of fortune, of kindred, of friends—she, even now a pauper, living on the bounty of strangers.

But Juliette didn’t listen to her: she felt all the anger and disdain of the oppressed, runaway aristocrat rise up in her young, burdened heart against the triumphant usurper. She had endured so much from that kind of risen kitchen servant that the woman before her represented perfectly: years of sorrow and poverty were behind her; she had lost her wealth, her family, and her friends—she was, even now, a beggar living off the charity of strangers.

And all this through no fault of her own: the fault of her class mayhap! but not hers!

And all this happened through no fault of her own; maybe it’s the fault of her social class! But not hers!

She had suffered much, and was still overwrought and nerve-strung: for some reason she could not afterwards have explained, she felt spiteful and uncontrolled, goaded into stupid fury by the look of insolence and of triumph with which Candeille calmly regarded her.

She had been through a lot and was still stressed and on edge; for some reason she couldn't explain later, she felt resentful and out of control, pushed into a dumb rage by the look of arrogance and triumph with which Candeille coolly looked at her.

Afterwards she would willingly have bitten out her tongue for her vehemence, but for the moment she was absolutely incapable of checking the torrent of her own emotions.

Afterwards, she would have gladly bitten her tongue out of frustration for her intensity, but in that moment, she couldn’t stop the flood of her own feelings.

“Mademoiselle Candeille, indeed?” she said in wrathful scorn, “Desiree Candeille, you mean, Lady Blakeney! my mother's kitchen-maid, flaunting shamelessly my dear mother's jewels which she has stolen mayhap...”

“Mademoiselle Candeille, really?” she said with furious disdain, “Desiree Candeille, you mean, Lady Blakeney! My mother's kitchen maid, shamelessly showing off my dear mother's jewels that she might have stolen...”

The young girl was trembling from head to foot, tears of anger obscured her eyes; her voice, which fortunately remained low—not much above a whisper—was thick and husky.

The young girl was shaking all over, tears of anger blurred her vision; her voice, which thankfully stayed low—not much louder than a whisper—was thick and hoarse.

“Juliette! Juliette! I entreat you,” admonished Marguerite, “you must control yourself, you must, indeed you must. Mademoiselle Candeille, I beg of you to retire....”

“Juliette! Juliette! Please, I urge you,” Marguerite said firmly, “you need to gather yourself, you truly must. Mademoiselle Candeille, I kindly ask you to leave....”

But Candeille—well-schooled in the part she had to play—had no intention of quitting the field of battle. The more wrathful and excited Mademoiselle de Marny became the more insolent and triumphant waxed the young actress' whole attitude. An ironical smile played round the corners of her mouth, her almond-shaped eyes were half-closed, regarding through dropping lashes the trembling figure of the young impoverished aristocrat. Her head was thrown well back, in obvious defiance of the social conventions, which should have forbidden a fracas in Lady Blakeney's hospitable house, and her fingers provocatively toyed with the diamond necklace which glittered and sparkled round her throat.

But Candeille—well-trained for her role—had no plans to back down. The angrier and more agitated Mademoiselle de Marny got, the more arrogant and victorious the young actress appeared. An ironic smile played at the corners of her mouth, and her almond-shaped eyes were half-closed, looking through her drooping lashes at the trembling figure of the young, broke aristocrat. She held her head high, clearly defying the social rules that should have discouraged a scene in Lady Blakeney's welcoming home, and her fingers provocatively toyed with the diamond necklace that sparkled around her neck.

She had no need to repeat the words of a well-learnt part: her own wit, her own emotions and feelings helped her to act just as her employer would have wished her to do. Her native vulgarity helped her to assume the very bearing which he would have desired. In fact, at this moment Desiree Candeille had forgotten everything save the immediate present: a more than contemptuous snub from one of those penniless aristocrats, who had rendered her own sojourn in London so unpleasant and unsuccessful.

She didn't need to repeat the lines she had memorized; her own wit, emotions, and feelings guided her to act just as her employer would have wanted. Her natural boldness allowed her to take on the exact demeanor he would have preferred. In fact, at that moment, Desiree Candeille had forgotten everything except the present: a particularly dismissive snub from one of those broke aristocrats who had made her time in London so unpleasant and unsuccessful.

She had suffered from these snubs before, but had never had the chance of forcing an esclandre, as a result of her own humiliation. That spirit of hatred for the rich and idle classes, which was so characteristic of revolutionary France, was alive and hot within her: she had never had an opportunity—she, the humble fugitive actress from a minor Paris theatre—to retort with forcible taunts to the ironical remarks made at and before her by the various poverty-stricken but haughty emigres who swarmed in those very same circles of London society into which she herself had vainly striven to penetrate.

She had faced these snubs before, but she’d never had the chance to create a scene out of her own humiliation. That deep resentment for the wealthy and lazy classes, which was so typical of revolutionary France, burned fiercely within her. She had never had the opportunity—she, the humble actress on the run from a small Paris theater—to fire back with sharp insults at the sarcastic comments made about her by the various destitute but proud émigrés who filled the same London social circles that she had desperately tried to break into.

Now at last, one of this same hated class, provoked beyond self-control, was allowing childish and unreasoning fury to outstrip the usual calm irony of aristocratic rebuffs.

Now at last, one of this same hated group, pushed beyond control, was letting childish and unreasonable anger surpass the usual calm sarcasm of aristocratic dismissals.

Juliette had paused awhile, in order to check the wrathful tears which, much against her will, were choking the words in her throat and blinding her eyes.

Juliette had stopped for a moment to hold back the angry tears that, despite her best efforts, were catching in her throat and blurring her vision.

“Hoity! toity!” laughed Candeille, “hark at the young baggage!”

“Wow! Look at that!” laughed Candeille, “listen to the young girl!”

But Juliette had turned to Marguerite and began explaining volubly:

But Juliette turned to Marguerite and started explaining excitedly:

“My mother's jewels!” she said in the midst of her tears, “ask her how she came by them. When I was obliged to leave the home of my fathers,—stolen from me by the Revolutionary Government—I contrived to retain my mother's jewels... you remember, I told you just now.... The Abbe Foucquet—dear old man! Saved them for me... that and a little money which I had... he took charge of them... he said he would place them in safety with the ornaments of his church, and now I see them round that woman's neck... I know that he would not have parted with them save with his life.”

“My mother’s jewels!” she exclaimed through her tears, “ask her how she got them. When I had to leave my family home—taken from me by the Revolutionary Government—I managed to keep my mother’s jewels... you remember, I just told you about it... The Abbe Foucquet—blessed old man! He saved them for me... along with a little money I had... he took care of them... he said he would keep them safe with the church's decorations, and now I see them around that woman's neck... I know he wouldn’t have given them up unless it cost him his life.”

All the while that the young girl spoke in a voice half-choked with sobs, Marguerite tried with all the physical and mental will at her command to drag her out of the room and thus to put a summary ending to this unpleasant scene. She ought to have felt angry with Juliette for this childish and senseless outburst, were it not for the fact that somehow she knew within her innermost heart that all this had been arranged and preordained: not by Fate—not by a Higher Hand, but by the most skilful intriguer present-day France had ever known.

While the young girl spoke, her voice choked with sobs, Marguerite used every ounce of strength and determination she had to pull her out of the room to put an end to this uncomfortable situation. She should have been furious with Juliette for this childish and pointless outburst, but deep down, she sensed that everything had been planned and set in motion—not by Fate, not by a Higher Power, but by the most cunning schemer that modern-day France had ever seen.

And even now, as she was half succeeding in turning Juliette away from the sight of Candeille, she was not the least surprised or startled at seeing Chauvelin standing in the very doorway through which she had hoped to pass. One glance at his face had made her fears tangible and real: there was a look of satisfaction and triumph in his pale, narrow eyes, a flash in them of approbation directed at the insolent attitude of the French actress: he looked like the stage-manager of a play, content with the effect his own well-arranged scenes were producing.

And even now, as she was almost managing to pull Juliette's attention away from Candeille, she was not surprised at all to see Chauvelin standing right in the doorway she had hoped to get through. One look at his face made her fears feel real: there was a look of satisfaction and triumph in his pale, narrow eyes, a glint of approval for the disrespectful attitude of the French actress; he looked like a director pleased with the impact his carefully staged scenes were having.

What he hoped to gain by this—somewhat vulgar—quarrel between the two women, Marguerite of course could not guess: that something was lurking in his mind, inimical to herself and to her husband, she did not for a moment doubt, and at this moment she felt that she would have given her very life to induce Candeille and Juliette to cease this passage of arms, without further provocation on either side.

What he hoped to achieve from this—somewhat crude—argument between the two women, Marguerite couldn't fathom. She had no doubt that something was brewing in his mind, something harmful to both her and her husband. At that moment, she felt she would have given her very life to get Candeille and Juliette to stop this back-and-forth, without any more provocation from either side.

But though Juliette might have been ready to yield to Lady Blakeney's persuasion, Desiree Candeille, under Chauvelin's eye, and fired by her own desire to further humiliate this overbearing aristocrat, did not wish the little scene to end so tamely just yet.

But even though Juliette might have been open to Lady Blakeney's persuasion, Desiree Candeille, under Chauvelin's watchful gaze, and driven by her own urge to further embarrass this arrogant aristocrat, didn’t want the little drama to wrap up so easily just yet.

“Your old calotin was made to part with his booty, m'dear,” she said, with a contemptuous shrug of her bare shoulders. “Paris and France have been starving these many years past: a paternal government seized all it could with which to reward those that served it well, whilst all that would have been brought, bread and meat for the poor, was being greedily stowed away by shameless traitors!”

“Your old calotin was made to give up his loot, my dear,” she said, with a dismissive shrug of her bare shoulders. “Paris and France have been starving for many years now: a paternal government took everything it could to reward those who served it well, while everything that could have been brought—bread and meat for the poor—was being greedily hoarded by shameless traitors!”

Juliette winced at the insult.

Juliette winced at the insult.

“Oh!” she moaned, as she buried her flaming face in her hands.

“Oh!” she sighed, burying her flushed face in her hands.

Too late now did she realise that she had deliberately stirred up a mud-heap and sent noisome insects buzzing about her ears.

Too late now did she realize that she had intentionally stirred up a mud puddle and sent annoying insects buzzing around her ears.

“Mademoiselle,” said Marguerite authoritatively, “I must ask you to remember that Mlle. de Marny is my friend and that you are a guest in my house.”

“Mademoiselle,” Marguerite said firmly, “I need you to remember that Mlle. de Marny is my friend and that you are a guest in my house.”

“Aye! I try not to forget it,” rejoined Candeille lightly, “but of a truth you must admit, Citizeness, that it would require the patience of a saint to put up with the insolence of a penniless baggage, who but lately has had to stand her trial in her own country for impurity of conduct.”

“Yeah! I try not to forget it,” Candeille replied casually, “but honestly, you have to admit, Citizeness, that it would take the patience of a saint to deal with the rudeness of a broke person who just recently had to stand trial in her own country for inappropriate behavior.”

There was a moment's silence, whilst Marguerite distinctly heard a short sigh of satisfaction escaping from the lips of Chauvelin. Then a pleasant laugh broke upon the ears of the four actors who were enacting the dramatic little scene, and Sir Percy Blakeney, immaculate in his rich white satin coat and filmy lace ruffles, exquisite in manners and courtesy, entered the little boudoir, and with his long back slightly bent, his arm outstretched in a graceful and well-studied curve, he approached Mademoiselle Desiree Candeille.

There was a brief moment of silence, during which Marguerite clearly heard a soft sigh of satisfaction from Chauvelin. Then, a light laugh filled the ears of the four people playing out the dramatic little scene, and Sir Percy Blakeney, looking sharp in his elegant white satin coat and delicate lace ruffles, charming in his manners and politeness, stepped into the small boudoir. With his back slightly arched and his arm extended in a graceful, deliberate curve, he moved toward Mademoiselle Desiree Candeille.

“May I have the honour,” he said with his most elaborate air of courtly deference, “of conducting Mademoiselle to her chaise?”

“May I have the honor,” he said with his most elaborate air of polite respect, “of escorting Mademoiselle to her carriage?”

In the doorway just behind him stood His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales chatting with apparent carelessness to Sir Andrew Ffoulkes and Lord Anthony Dewhurst. A curtain beyond the open door was partially drawn aside, disclosing one or two brilliantly dressed groups, strolling desultorily through the further rooms.

In the doorway just behind him stood His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, casually chatting with Sir Andrew Ffoulkes and Lord Anthony Dewhurst. A curtain beyond the open door was partially pulled aside, revealing a few brightly dressed groups, strolling aimlessly through the other rooms.

The four persons assembled in the little boudoir had been so absorbed by their own passionate emotions and the violence of their quarrel that they had not noticed the approach of Sir Percy Blakeney and of his friends. Juliette and Marguerite certainly were startled and Candeille was evidently taken unawares. Chauvelin alone seemed quite indifferent and stood back a little when Sir Percy advanced, in order to allow him to pass.

The four people gathered in the small room were so caught up in their intense emotions and the intensity of their argument that they didn’t notice Sir Percy Blakeney and his friends approaching. Juliette and Marguerite were definitely surprised, and Candeille looked clearly caught off guard. Chauvelin, on the other hand, appeared completely unconcerned and stepped back slightly as Sir Percy moved forward, giving him space to pass.

But Candeille recovered quickly enough from her surprise: without heeding Blakeney's proffered arm, she turned with all the airs of an insulted tragedy queen towards Marguerite.

But Candeille quickly got over her surprise: ignoring Blakeney's offered arm, she turned with all the drama of an offended leading lady towards Marguerite.

“So 'tis I,” she said with affected calm, “who am to bear every insult in a house in which I was bidden as a guest. I am turned out like some intrusive and importunate beggar, and I, the stranger in this land, am destined to find that amidst all these brilliant English gentlemen there is not one man of honour.

“So it's me,” she said with feigned calm, “who has to endure every insult in a house where I was invited as a guest. I’m being thrown out like some annoying and pushy beggar, and I, the outsider in this land, am doomed to discover that among all these impressive English gentlemen, there isn't a single man of honor.”

“M. Chauvelin,” she added loudly, “our beautiful country has, meseems, deputed you to guard the honour as well as the worldly goods of your unprotected compatriots. I call upon you, in the name of France, to avenge the insults offered to me to-night.”

“M. Chauvelin,” she said loudly, “our beautiful country seems to have chosen you to protect the honor as well as the worldly goods of your defenseless fellow citizens. I urge you, in the name of France, to take revenge for the insults directed at me tonight.”

She looked round defiantly from one to the other of the several faces which were now turned towards her, but no one, for the moment, spoke or stirred. Juliette, silent and ashamed, had taken Marguerite's hand in hers, and was clinging to it as if wishing to draw strength of character and firmness of purpose through the pores of the other woman's delicate skin.

She looked around defiantly at the different faces now turned toward her, but no one spoke or moved at that moment. Juliette, quiet and embarrassed, had taken Marguerite's hand in hers and was holding on to it as if trying to absorb strength and determination through the other woman's delicate skin.

Sir Percy with backbone still bent in a sweeping curve had not relaxed his attitude of uttermost deference. The Prince of Wales and his friends were viewing the scene with slightly amused aloofness.

Sir Percy, still hunched over in a sweeping curve, had not changed his posture of complete respect. The Prince of Wales and his friends were observing the situation with a slightly amused distance.

For a moment—seconds at most—there was dead silence in the room, during which time it almost seemed as if the beating of several hearts could be distinctly heard.

For a moment—just a few seconds—there was complete silence in the room, during which it felt like the sound of several hearts beating could be clearly heard.

Then Chauvelin, courtly and urbane, stepped calmly forward.

Then Chauvelin, refined and sophisticated, stepped forward with ease.

“Believe me, Citizeness,” he said, addressing Candeille directly and with marked emphasis, “I am entirely at your command, but am I not helpless, seeing that those who have so grossly insulted you are of your own irresponsible, if charming, sex?”

“Believe me, Citizeness,” he said, looking directly at Candeille with strong emphasis, “I’m completely at your service, but am I not powerless, given that those who have so insulted you are from your own charming but irresponsible gender?”

Like a great dog after a nap, Sir Percy Blakeney straightened his long back and stretched it out to its full length.

Like a big dog waking up from a nap, Sir Percy Blakeney straightened his long back and stretched it out to its full length.

“La!” he said pleasantly, “my ever engaging friend from Calais. Sir, your servant. Meseems we are ever destined to discuss amiable matters, in an amiable spirit.... A glass of punch, Monsieur... er... Chauvelin?”

“Hey!” he said cheerfully, “my ever charming friend from Calais. Sir, it’s good to see you. It seems we’re always meant to talk about pleasant things, in a friendly way... A glass of punch, Monsieur... um... Chauvelin?”

“I must ask you, Sir Percy,” rejoined Chauvelin sternly, “to view this matter with becoming seriousness.”

“I have to ask you, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied firmly, “to take this matter seriously.”

“Seriousness is never becoming, sir,” said Blakeney, politely smothering a slight yawn, “and it is vastly unbecoming in the presence of ladies.”

“Being serious is never attractive, sir,” said Blakeney, politely stifling a slight yawn, “and it’s especially unattractive around ladies.”

“Am I to understand then, Sir Percy,” said Chauvelin, “that you are prepared to apologize to Mademoiselle Candeille for this insult offered to her by Lady Blakeney?”

“Am I to understand then, Sir Percy,” said Chauvelin, “that you are ready to apologize to Mademoiselle Candeille for the insult she received from Lady Blakeney?”

Sir Percy again tried to smother that tiresome little yawn, which seemed most distressing, when he desired to be most polite. Then he flicked off a grain of dust from his immaculate lace ruffle and buried his long, slender hands in the capacious pockets of his white satin breeches; finally he said with the most good-natured of smiles:

Sir Percy tried to suppress another annoying yawn, which felt especially uncomfortable when he wanted to be at his politest. He then brushed a speck of dust off his perfect lace ruffle and tucked his long, slender hands into the deep pockets of his white satin trousers; finally, he said with the friendliest of smiles:

“Sir, have you seen the latest fashion in cravats? I would wish to draw your attention to the novel way in which we in England tie a Mechlin-edged bow.”

“Sir, have you seen the latest trend in cravats? I’d like to point out the new way we in England tie a Mechlin-edged bow.”

“Sir Percy,” retorted Chauvelin firmly, “since you will not offer Mademoiselle Candeille the apology which she has the right to expect from you, are you prepared that you and I should cross swords like honourable gentlemen?”

“Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied firmly, “since you refuse to give Mademoiselle Candeille the apology she deserves from you, are you ready for us to settle this like honorable gentlemen?”

Blakeney laughed his usual pleasant, somewhat shy laugh, shook his powerful frame and looked from his altitude of six feet three inches down on the small, sable-clad figure of ex-Ambassador Chauvelin.

Blakeney laughed his usual cheerful, slightly bashful laugh, shook his strong frame, and looked down from his height of six feet three inches at the small, dark-clothed figure of ex-Ambassador Chauvelin.

“The question is, sir,” he said slowly, “should we then be two honourable gentlemen crossing swords?”

“The question is, sir,” he said slowly, “should we then be two honorable gentlemen drawing swords?”

“Sir Percy...”

“Sir Percy...”

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

Chauvelin, who for one moment had seemed ready to lose his temper, now made a sudden effort to resume a calm and easy attitude and said quietly:

Chauvelin, who for a moment had looked like he was about to lose his cool, quickly made an effort to regain a calm and casual demeanor and said quietly:

“Of course, if one of us is coward enough to shirk the contest...”

“Of course, if one of us is too cowardly to avoid the competition…”

He did not complete the sentence, but shrugged his shoulders expressive of contempt. The other side of the curtained doorway a little crowd had gradually assembled, attracted hither by the loud and angry voices which came from that small boudoir. Host and hostess had been missed from the reception rooms for some time, His Royal Highness, too, had not been seen for the quarter of an hour: like flies attracted by the light, one by one, or in small isolated groups, some of Lady Blakeney's guests had found their way to the room adjoining the royal presence.

He didn’t finish his sentence, but shrugged his shoulders in a way that showed disdain. On the other side of the curtained doorway, a small crowd had slowly gathered, drawn in by the loud and angry voices coming from that little boudoir. The host and hostess had been absent from the reception rooms for a while, and His Royal Highness hadn’t been seen for about fifteen minutes. Like moths to a flame, one by one or in small isolated groups, some of Lady Blakeney's guests had made their way to the room next to the royal presence.

As His Highness was standing in the doorway itself, no one could of course cross the threshold, but everyone could see into the room, and could take stock of the various actors in the little comedy. They were witnessing a quarrel between the French envoy and Sir Percy Blakeney wherein the former was evidently in deadly earnest and the latter merely politely bored. Amused comments flew to and fro: laughter and a babel of irresponsible chatter made an incessant chirruping accompaniment to the duologue between the two men.

As His Highness stood in the doorway, no one could cross the threshold, but everyone could see into the room and take stock of the various players in the little comedy. They were watching a disagreement between the French envoy and Sir Percy Blakeney, with the former clearly serious and the latter just politely uninterested. Amused comments bounced around: laughter and a jumble of playful chatter created a constant background noise to the exchange between the two men.

But at this stage, the Prince of Wales, who hitherto had seemingly kept aloof from the quarrel, suddenly stepped forward and abruptly interposed the weight of his authority and of his social position between the bickering adversaries.

But at this point, the Prince of Wales, who until now had seemed distant from the conflict, suddenly stepped in and forcefully put his authority and social status between the arguing opponents.

“Tush, man!” he said impatiently, turning more especially towards Chauvelin, “you talk at random. Sir Percy Blakeney is an English gentleman, and the laws of this country do not admit of duelling, as you understand it in France; and I for one certainly could not allow...”

“Tush, man!” he said impatiently, especially looking at Chauvelin, “you’re talking nonsense. Sir Percy Blakeney is an English gentleman, and the laws in this country don’t allow for dueling like you do in France; and I for one definitely couldn’t allow...”

“Pardon, your Royal Highness,” interrupted Sir Percy with irresistible bonhomie, “your Highness does not understand the situation. My engaging friend here does not propose that I should transgress the laws of this country, but that I should go over to France with him, and fight him there, where duelling and... er... other little matters of that sort are allowed.”

“Excuse me, your Royal Highness,” interrupted Sir Percy with undeniable charm, “your Highness doesn’t quite grasp the situation. My dear friend here isn’t suggesting that I break the laws of this country, but rather that I go to France with him and duel there, where dueling and... um... other small matters like that are permitted.”

“Yes! quite so!” rejoined the Prince, “I understand M. Chauvelin's desire. ... But what about you, Blakeney?”

“Yes! Exactly!” replied the Prince, “I get M. Chauvelin's wish. ... But what about you, Blakeney?”

“Oh!” replied Sir Percy lightly, “I have accepted his challenge, of course!”

“Oh!” replied Sir Percy casually, “I’ve accepted his challenge, of course!”





Chapter XII: Time—Place—Conditions

It would be very difficult indeed to say why—at Blakeney's lightly spoken words—an immediate silence should have fallen upon all those present. All the actors in the little drawing-room drama, who had played their respective parts so unerringly up to now, had paused a while, just as if an invisible curtain had come down, marking the end of a scene, and the interval during which the players might recover strength and energy to resume their roles. The Prince of Wales as foremost spectator said nothing for the moment, and beyond the doorway, the audience there assembled seemed suddenly to be holding its breath, waiting—eager, expectant, palpitation—for what would follow now.

It was really hard to understand why—at Blakeney's casually spoken words—there should have been an immediate silence among everyone present. All the actors in the small drawing-room drama, who had played their parts so flawlessly until now, paused for a moment as if an invisible curtain had fallen, signaling the end of a scene and the break during which the performers could regain their strength and energy to continue. The Prince of Wales, as the main spectator, said nothing for the moment, and beyond the doorway, the audience gathered there seemed to be holding its breath, waiting—eager, expectant, nervous—for what would happen next.

Only here and there the gentle frou-frou of a silk skirt, the rhythmic flutter of a fan, broke those few seconds' deadly, stony silence.

Only occasionally did the soft rustling of a silk skirt or the rhythmic flick of a fan interrupt the tense, heavy silence.

Yet it was all simple enough. A fracas between two ladies, the gentlemen interposing, a few words of angry expostulation, then the inevitable suggestion of Belgium or of some other country where the childish and barbarous custom of settling such matters with a couple of swords had not been as yet systematically stamped out.

Yet it was all pretty straightforward. A fuss between two women, the men stepping in, a few words of heated argument, and then the usual suggestion of Belgium or some other place where the childish and primitive practice of settling disputes with swords hadn’t been completely eliminated yet.

The whole scene—with but slight variations—had occurred scores of times in London drawing-rooms, English gentlemen had scores of times crossed the Channel for the purpose of settling similar quarrels in continental fashion.

The whole scene—with only slight variations—had happened countless times in London drawing rooms. English gentlemen had crossed the Channel many times to settle similar disputes in the continental style.

Why should the present situation appear so abnormal? Sir Percy Blakeney—an accomplished gentleman—was past master in the art of fence, and looked more than a match in strength and dexterity for the meagre, sable-clad little opponent who had so summarily challenged him to cross over to France, in order to fight a duel.

Why does the current situation seem so strange? Sir Percy Blakeney—an accomplished gentleman—was a master at fencing and seemed more than capable in strength and skill against the small opponent dressed in black who had abruptly challenged him to go to France for a duel.

But somehow everyone had a feeling at this moment that this proposed duel would be unlike any other combat ever fought between two antagonists. Perhaps it was the white, absolutely stony and unexpressive face of Marguerite which suggested a latent tragedy: perhaps it was the look of unmistakable horror in Juliette's eyes, or that of triumph in those of Chauvelin, or even that certain something in His Royal Highness' face, which seemed to imply that the Prince, careless man of the world as he was, would have given much to prevent this particular meeting from taking place.

But somehow everyone felt that this duel would be different from any other fight between two opponents. Maybe it was Marguerite's pale, completely stone-faced expression that hinted at a hidden tragedy; maybe it was the unmistakable look of horror in Juliette's eyes, or the triumphant gleam in Chauvelin's gaze, or even that certain look on His Royal Highness' face, which seemed to suggest that the Prince, despite being a laid-back man of the world, would have done a lot to avoid this specific confrontation.

Be that as it may, there is no doubt that a certain wave of electrical excitement swept over the little crowd assembled there, the while the chief actor in the little drama, the inimitable dandy, Sir Percy Blakeney himself, appeared deeply engrossed in removing a speck of powder from the wide black satin ribbon which held his gold-rimmed eyeglass.

Be that as it may, there is no doubt that a certain wave of electrical excitement swept over the little crowd gathered there, while the main character in the little drama, the incomparable dandy, Sir Percy Blakeney himself, seemed completely focused on removing a speck of powder from the wide black satin ribbon that held his gold-rimmed eyeglass.

“Gentlemen!” said His Royal Highness suddenly, “we are forgetting the ladies. My lord Hastings,” he added, turning to one of the gentlemen who stood close to him, “I pray you to remedy this unpardonable neglect. Men's quarrels are not fit for ladies' dainty ears.”

“Gentlemen!” His Royal Highness suddenly exclaimed, “we’re forgetting the ladies. My lord Hastings,” he added, turning to one of the men standing nearby, “please fix this unforgivable oversight. Men's arguments aren’t suitable for the delicate ears of ladies.”

Sir Percy looked up from his absorbing occupation. His eyes met those of his wife; she was like a marble statue, hardly conscious of what was going on round her. But he, who knew every emotion which swayed that ardent and passionate nature, guessed that beneath that stony calm there lay a mad, almost unconquerable impulse: and that was to shout to all these puppets here, the truth, the awful, the unanswerable truth, to tell them what this challenge really meant; a trap wherein one man consumed with hatred and desire for revenge hoped to entice a brave and fearless foe into a death-dealing snare.

Sir Percy looked up from what he was doing. His eyes met his wife’s; she was like a marble statue, barely aware of what was happening around her. But he, who understood every emotion that stirred her passionate and intense nature, sensed that beneath her calm exterior was a wild, almost unstoppable urge: to shout to all these people the truth, the terrible, undeniable truth, to reveal what this challenge truly meant; a trap where one man, consumed by hatred and a desire for revenge, intended to lure a brave and fearless opponent into a deadly snare.

Full well did Percy Blakeney guess that for the space of one second his most cherished secret hovered upon his wife's lips, one turn of the balance of Fate, one breath from the mouth of an unseen sprite, and Marguerite was ready to shout:

Full well did Percy Blakeney guess that for the space of one second his most cherished secret hovered upon his wife's lips, one turn of the balance of Fate, one breath from the mouth of an unseen spirit, and Marguerite was ready to shout:

“Do not allow this monstrous thing to be! The Scarlet Pimpernel, whom you all admire for his bravery, and love for his daring, stands before you now, face to face with his deadliest enemy, who is here to lure him to his doom!”

“Don't let this horrible thing happen! The Scarlet Pimpernel, who you all admire for his courage and love for his daring, stands before you now, face to face with his worst enemy, who is here to trap him into his doom!”

For that momentous second therefore Percy Blakeney held his wife's gaze with the magnetism of his own; all there was in him of love, of entreaty, of trust, and of command went out to her through that look with which he kept her eyes riveted upon his face.

For that significant moment, Percy Blakeney kept his wife's gaze locked with his. All the love, pleading, trust, and authority he had radiated through the look that held her eyes firmly on his face.

Then he saw the rigidity of her attitude relax. She closed her eyes in order to shut out the whole world from her suffering soul. She seemed to be gathering all the mental force of which her brain was capable, for one great effort of self-control. Then she took Juliette's hand in hers, and turned to go out of the room; the gentlemen bowed as she swept past them, her rich silken gown making a soft hush-sh-sh as she went. She nodded to some, curtseyed to the Prince, and had at the last moment the supreme courage and pride to turn her head once more towards her husband, in order to reassure him finally that his secret was as safe with her now, in this hour of danger, as it had been in the time of triumph.

Then he noticed her tense demeanor start to soften. She closed her eyes to block out the world from her troubled soul. It seemed like she was summoning all the mental strength her mind could muster for one big act of self-control. Then she took Juliette's hand in hers and turned to leave the room; the men bowed as she gracefully walked by, her luxurious silk gown making a soft rustling sound as she moved. She nodded to some, curtsied to the Prince, and in a final moment of courage and pride, she turned her head once more towards her husband to reassure him that his secret was just as safe with her now, in this moment of danger, as it had been during times of success.

She smiled and passed out of his sight, preceded by Desiree Candeille, who, escorted by one of the gentlemen, had become singularly silent and subdued.

She smiled and walked out of his view, followed by Desiree Candeille, who, accompanied by one of the men, had become notably quiet and subdued.

In the little room now there only remained a few men. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had taken the precaution of closing the door after the ladies had gone.

In the small room, only a few men were left now. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had made sure to close the door after the ladies left.

Then His Royal Highness turned once more to Monsieur Chauvelin and said with an obvious show of indifference:

Then His Royal Highness turned again to Monsieur Chauvelin and said with a clear display of indifference:

“Faith, Monsieur! meseems we are all enacting a farce, which can have no final act. I vow that I cannot allow my friend Blakeney to go over to France at your bidding. Your government now will not allow my father's subjects to land on your shores without a special passport, and then only for a specific purpose.”

“Trust me, sir! It feels like we’re all playing a joke that will never end. I swear I can’t let my friend Blakeney go to France just because you say so. Your government won’t even let my father’s people land on your shores without a special passport, and only for a specific reason.”

“La, your Royal Highness,” interposed Sir Percy, “I pray you have no fear for me on that score. My engaging friend here has—an I mistake not—a passport ready for me in the pocket of his sable-hued coat, and as we are hoping effectually to spit one another over there... gadzooks! but there's the specific purpose.... Is it not true, sir,” he added, turning once more to Chauvelin, “that in the pocket of that exquisitely cut coat of yours, you have a passport—name in blank perhaps—which you had specially designed for me?”

“Please, Your Royal Highness,” interrupted Sir Percy, “don’t worry about me on that front. My charming friend here has—a passport ready for me in the pocket of his black coat, and since we’re planning to catch up over there... goodness! but there’s the specific reason.... Isn’t it true, sir,” he added, turning back to Chauvelin, “that in the pocket of that beautifully tailored coat of yours, you have a passport—maybe with my name left blank—that you had specially arranged for me?”

It was so carelessly, so pleasantly said, that no one save Chauvelin guessed the real import of Sir Percy's words. Chauvelin, of course, knew their inner meaning: he understood that Blakeney wished to convey to him the fact that he was well aware that the whole scene to-night had been prearranged, and that it was willingly and with eyes wide open that he walked into the trap which the revolutionary patriot had so carefully laid for him.

It was said so casually and pleasantly that no one except Chauvelin realized the true meaning behind Sir Percy's words. Chauvelin, of course, understood their deeper significance: he recognized that Blakeney was trying to let him know that he was fully aware the entire scene tonight had been planned out ahead of time, and that he was willingly walking into the trap that the revolutionary patriot had carefully set for him.

“The passport will be forthcoming in due course, sir,” retorted Chauvelin evasively, “when our seconds have arranged all formalities.”

“The passport will be ready soon, sir,” Chauvelin replied evasively, “once our representatives have sorted out all the formalities.”

“Seconds be demmed, sir,” rejoined Sir Percy placidly, “you do not propose, I trust, that we travel a whole caravan to France.”

“Forget the seconds, sir,” Sir Percy replied calmly, “you’re not suggesting we take an entire caravan to France, are you?”

“Time, place and conditions must be settled, Sir Percy,” replied Chauvelin; “you are too accomplished a cavalier, I feel sure, to wish to arrange such formalities yourself.”

“Time, place, and conditions need to be determined, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied; “I’m sure you’re too skilled of a gentleman to want to handle such formalities on your own.”

“Nay! neither you nor I, Monsieur... er... Chauvelin,” quoth Sir Percy blandly, “could, I own, settle such things with persistent good-humour; and good-humour in such cases is the most important of all formalities. Is it not so?”

“Nah! neither you nor I, Monsieur... er... Chauvelin,” said Sir Percy casually, “could, I admit, deal with such matters while keeping our good spirits; and maintaining good spirits in these situations is the most crucial of all formalities. Isn’t that right?”

“Certainly, Sir Percy.”

"Sure thing, Sir Percy."

“As for seconds? Perish the thought. One second only, I entreat, and that one a lady—the most adorable—the most detestable—the most true—the most fickle amidst all her charming sex.... Do you agree, sir?”

“As for seconds? Forget about it. Just one second, I ask, and that one is a lady—the most adorable—the most detestable—the most genuine—the most fickle among all her charming kind.... Do you agree, sir?”

“You have not told me her name, Sir Percy?”

“You haven't told me her name, Sir Percy?”

“Chance, Monsieur, Chance.... With His Royal Highness' permission let the wilful jade decide.”

“Chance, sir, chance.... With His Royal Highness' permission, let the stubborn lady decide.”

“I do not understand.”

"I don't understand."

“Three throws of the dice, Monsieur.... Time... Place... Conditions, you said—three throws and the winner names them.... Do you agree?”

“Three rolls of the dice, Sir... Time... Place... Conditions, you said—three rolls and the winner decides them... Do you agree?”

Chauvelin hesitated. Sir Percy's bantering mood did not quite fit in with his own elaborate plans, moreover the ex-ambassador feared a pitfall of some sort, and did not quite like to trust to this arbitration of the dice-box.

Chauvelin hesitated. Sir Percy's joking mood didn’t really align with his own detailed plans; besides, the former ambassador feared some sort of trap and wasn’t entirely comfortable leaving things up to chance.

He turned, quite involuntarily, in appeal to the Prince of Wales and the other gentlemen present.

He turned, almost without thinking, to appeal to the Prince of Wales and the other gentlemen there.

But the Englishman of those days was a born gambler. He lived with the dice-box in one pocket and a pack of cards in the other. The Prince himself was no exception to this rule, and the first gentleman in England was the most avowed worshipper of Hazard in the land.

But the Englishman of that time was a natural gambler. He carried a dice box in one pocket and a deck of cards in the other. The Prince himself was no exception to this, and the most distinguished gentleman in England was the most outspoken fan of chance in the country.

“Chance, by all means,” quoth His Highness gaily.

“Sure, why not,” said His Highness cheerfully.

“Chance! Chance!” repeated the others eagerly.

“Chance! Chance!” the others eagerly echoed.

In the midst of so hostile a crowd, Chauvelin felt it unwise to resist. Moreover, one second's reflection had already assured him that this throwing of the dice could not seriously interfere with the success of his plans. If the meeting took place at all—and Sir Percy now had gone too far to draw back—then of necessity it would have to take place in France.

In the middle of such a hostile crowd, Chauvelin knew it was unwise to push back. Plus, just a moment's thought made it clear that this gamble wouldn't really jeopardize his plans. If the meeting happened at all—and Sir Percy was too deep in to back out now—it would definitely have to happen in France.

The question of time and conditions of the fight, which at best would be only a farce—only a means to an end—could not be of paramount importance.

The issue of timing and the circumstances of the fight, which would ultimately be nothing more than a joke—just a way to achieve a goal—could not be of primary importance.

Therefore he shrugged his shoulders with well-marked indifference, and said lightly:

Therefore, he shrugged his shoulders with clear indifference and said casually:

“As you please.”

"As you wish."

There was a small table in the centre of the room with a settee and two or three chairs arranged close to it. Around this table now an eager little group had congregated: the Prince of Wales in the forefront, unwilling to interfere, scarce knowing what madcap plans were floating through Blakeney's adventurous brain, but excited in spite of himself at this momentous game of hazard the issues of which seemed so nebulous, so vaguely fraught with dangers. Close to him were Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, Lord Anthony Dewhurst, Lord Grenville and perhaps a half score gentlemen, young men about town mostly, gay and giddy butterflies of fashion, who did not even attempt to seek in this strange game of chance any hidden meaning save that it was one of Blakeney's irresponsible pranks.

There was a small table in the center of the room with a couch and two or three chairs arranged around it. An eager little group had gathered around this table: the Prince of Wales at the front, hesitant to get involved, barely aware of the wild plans swirling in Blakeney's adventurous mind, yet excited despite himself at this high-stakes game whose outcomes seemed so unclear and vaguely filled with dangers. Close to him were Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, Lord Anthony Dewhurst, Lord Grenville, and maybe a dozen other gentlemen, mostly young socialites, lively and carefree trendsetters, who didn’t even try to find any deeper meaning in this strange game of chance other than it being one of Blakeney's reckless pranks.

And in the centre of the compact group, Sir Percy Blakeney in his gorgeous suit of shimmering white satin, one knee bent upon a chair, and leaning with easy grace—dice-box in hand—across the small gilt-legged table; beside him ex-Ambassador Chauvelin, standing with arms folded behind his back, watching every movement of his brilliant adversary like some dark-plumaged hawk hovering near a bird of paradise.

And in the middle of the tight-knit group, Sir Percy Blakeney, dressed in his stunning white satin suit, had one knee resting on a chair, leaning effortlessly—with a dice box in hand—over the small table with gilt legs. Next to him stood former Ambassador Chauvelin, arms crossed behind his back, observing every move of his brilliant opponent like a dark-feathered hawk hovering near a bird of paradise.

“Place first, Monsieur?” suggested Sir Percy.

“First place, Monsieur?” suggested Sir Percy.

“As you will, sir,” assented Chauvelin.

"As you wish, sir," agreed Chauvelin.

He took up a dice-box which one of the gentlemen handed to him and the two men threw.

He picked up a dice box that one of the guys handed to him, and the two men rolled the dice.

“'Tis mine, Monsieur,” said Blakeney carelessly, “mine to name the place where shall occur this historic encounter, 'twixt the busiest man in France and the most idle fop that e'er disgraced these three kingdoms.... Just for the sake of argument, sir, what place would you suggest?”

"'It's mine, Monsieur," Blakeney said casually, "mine to choose the spot where this historic meeting will happen, between the busiest man in France and the laziest fool to ever disgrace these three kingdoms... Just for the sake of discussion, sir, what place would you suggest?”

“Oh! the exact spot is immaterial, Sir Percy,” replied Chauvelin coldly, “the whole of France stands at your disposal.”

“Oh! the exact location doesn’t matter, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied coldly, “the entire country of France is at your disposal.”

“Aye! I thought as much, but could not be quite sure of such boundless hospitality,” retorted Blakeney imperturbably.

“Yeah! I figured as much, but I couldn’t be entirely sure of such incredible hospitality,” Blakeney replied calmly.

“Do you care for the woods around Paris, sir?”

“Do you like the woods around Paris, sir?”

“Too far from the coast, sir. I might be sea-sick crossing over the Channel, and glad to get the business over as soon as possible.... No, not Paris, sir—rather let us say Boulogne.... Pretty little place, Boulogne... do you not think so...?”

“Too far from the coast, sir. I might get seasick crossing the Channel, and I’d be glad to finish the business as soon as possible.... No, not Paris, sir—let’s just say Boulogne.... It's a nice little place, Boulogne... don’t you think...?”

“Undoubtedly, Sir Percy.”

"Definitely, Sir Percy."

“Then Boulogne it is... the ramparts, an you will, on the south side of the town.”

“Then it’s Boulogne... the walls, if you will, on the south side of the town.”

“As you please,” rejoined Chauvelin drily. “Shall we throw again?”

"As you wish," Chauvelin replied dryly. "Should we roll again?"

A murmur of merriment had accompanied this brief colloquy between the adversaries, and Blakeney's bland sallies were received with shouts of laughter. Now the dice rattled again and once more the two men threw.

A chuckle of amusement followed this quick exchange between the opponents, and Blakeney's smooth remarks were met with bursts of laughter. The dice clattered once more, and again the two men rolled.

“'Tis yours this time, Monsieur Chauvelin,” said Blakeney, after a rapid glance at the dice. “See how evenly Chance favours us both. Mine, the choice of place... admirably done you'll confess.... Now yours the choice of time. I wait upon your pleasure, sir.... The southern ramparts at Boulogne—when?”

"'It's your turn this time, Monsieur Chauvelin,” Blakeney said after a quick look at the dice. “Look how evenly Chance favors us both. I got to choose the place... you'll admit, it was brilliantly done. Now it's your turn to choose the time. I await your decision, sir... The southern ramparts at Boulogne—when?”

“The fourth day from this, sir, at the hour when the Cathedral bell chimes the evening Angelus,” came Chauvelin's ready reply.

“The fourth day from now, sir, at the time when the Cathedral bell rings for the evening Angelus,” Chauvelin replied without hesitation.

“Nay! but methought that your demmed government had abolished Cathedrals, and bells and chimes.... The people of France have now to go to hell their own way... for the way to heaven has been barred by the National Convention.... Is that not so?... Methought the Angelus was forbidden to be rung.”

“Nah! But I thought your damned government had gotten rid of cathedrals, and bells and chimes.... The people of France now have to find their own way to hell... because the National Convention has closed off the path to heaven.... Isn’t that right?... I thought the Angelus was banned from being rung.”

“Not at Boulogne, I think, Sir Percy,” retorted Chauvelin drily, “and I'll pledge you my word that the evening Angelus shall be rung that night.”

“Not at Boulogne, I believe, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied dryly, “and I promise you that the evening Angelus will be rung that night.”

“At what hour is that, sir?”

“At what time is that, sir?”

“One hour after sundown.”

“One hour after sunset.”

“But why four days after this? Why not two or three?”

“But why four days later? Why not two or three?”

“I might have asked, why the southern ramparts, Sir Percy; why not the western? I chose the fourth day—does it not suit you?” asked Chauvelin ironically.

“I might have asked, why the southern walls, Sir Percy; why not the western ones? I chose the fourth day—does that not work for you?” Chauvelin asked sarcastically.

“Suit me! Why, sir, nothing could suit me better,” rejoined Blakeney with his pleasant laugh. “Zounds! but I call it marvellous... demmed marvellous... I wonder now,” he added blandly, “what made you think of the Angelus?”

“Sounds good to me! Honestly, nothing could be better,” Blakeney replied with a cheerful laugh. “Wow! I think it’s amazing... really amazing... I’m curious,” he added casually, “what made you think of the Angelus?”

Everyone laughed at this, a little irrelevantly perhaps.

Everyone laughed at this, maybe a bit inappropriately.

“Ah!” continued Blakeney gaily, “I remember now.... Faith! to think that I was nigh forgetting that when last you and I met, sir, you had just taken or were about to take Holy Orders.... Ah! how well the thought of the Angelus fits in with your clerical garb.... I recollect that the latter was mightily becoming to you, sir...”

“Ah!” Blakeney continued cheerfully, “I remember now.... Wow! It’s hard to believe that when you and I last met, sir, you had just taken or were about to take Holy Orders.... Ah! how perfectly the idea of the Angelus matches your clerical outfit.... I remember that it looked really good on you, sir...”

“Shall we proceed to settle the conditions of the fight, Sir Percy?” said Chauvelin, interrupting the flow of his antagonist's gibes, and trying to disguise his irritation beneath a mask of impassive reserve.

“Shall we go ahead and agree on the terms of the fight, Sir Percy?” Chauvelin said, cutting off his opponent's teasing, and attempting to hide his annoyance behind a facade of calm composure.

“The choice of weapons you mean,” here interposed His Royal Highness, “but I thought that swords had already been decided on.”

"The choice of weapons you mean," interjected His Royal Highness, "but I thought swords had already been chosen."

“Quite so, your Highness,” assented Blakeney, “but there are various little matters in connection with this momentous encounter which are of vast importance.... Am I not right, Monsieur?... Gentlemen, I appeal to you.... Faith! one never knows... my engaging opponent here might desire that I should fight him in green socks, and I that he should wear a scarlet flower in his coat.”

“Absolutely, your Highness,” agreed Blakeney, “but there are several small details related to this significant encounter that are extremely important.... Am I right, Monsieur?... Gentlemen, I'm counting on you.... Honestly! one never knows... my charming opponent here might want me to fight him in green socks, and I might want him to wear a red flower in his coat.”

“The Scarlet Pimpernel, Sir Percy?”

“The Scarlet Pimpernel, Sir Percy?”

“Why not, Monsieur? It would look so well in your buttonhole, against the black of the clerical coat, which I understand you sometime affect in France... and when it is withered and quite dead you would find that it would leave an overpowering odour in your nostrils, far stronger than that of incense.”

“Why not, Sir? It would look great in your buttonhole, contrasting with the black of the clerical coat, which I hear you sometimes wear in France... and after it wilts and dies, you'll notice it leaves a strong scent in your nose, much more intense than incense.”

There was general laughter after this. The hatred which every member of the French revolutionary government—including, of course, ex-Ambassador Chauvelin—bore to the national hero was well known.

There was a burst of laughter after this. The hatred that every member of the French revolutionary government—including, of course, former Ambassador Chauvelin—had for the national hero was well known.

“The conditions then, Sir Percy,” said Chauvelin, without seeming to notice the taunt conveyed in Blakeney's last words. “Shall we throw again?”

“The conditions then, Sir Percy,” said Chauvelin, not seeming to notice the jab in Blakeney's last words. “Shall we throw again?”

“After you, sir,” acquiesced Sir Percy.

“After you, sir,” agreed Sir Percy.

For the third and last time the two opponents rattled the dice-box and threw. Chauvelin was now absolutely unmoved. These minor details quite failed to interest him. What mattered the conditions of the fight which was only intended as a bait with which to lure his enemy in the open? The hour and place were decided on and Sir Percy would not fail to come. Chauvelin knew enough of his opponent's boldly adventurous spirit not to feel in the least doubtful on that point. Even now, as he gazed with grudging admiration at the massive, well-knit figure of his arch-enemy, noted the thin nervy hands and square jaw, the low, broad forehead and deep-set, half-veiled eyes, he knew that in this matter wherein Percy Blakeney was obviously playing with his very life, the only emotion that really swayed him at this moment was his passionate love of adventure.

For the third and final time, the two opponents shook the dice box and rolled. Chauvelin was completely unfazed. These small details didn't interest him at all. What mattered were the conditions of a fight that was just a setup to draw out his enemy in the open. The time and place were set, and Sir Percy wouldn’t let him down. Chauvelin knew enough about his opponent's daring spirit not to doubt that. Even now, as he looked at the strong, well-built figure of his arch-nemesis, noticing the slender, tense hands and square jaw, the low, broad forehead, and deep-set, partially obscured eyes, he realized that, in this situation where Percy Blakeney was clearly playing for his life, the only feeling that truly moved him was his intense love for adventure.

The ruling passion strong in death!

The intense passion in death!

Yes! Sir Percy would be on the southern ramparts of Boulogne one hour after sunset on the day named, trusting, no doubt, in his usual marvellous good-fortune, his own presence of mind and his great physical and mental strength, to escape from the trap into which he was so ready to walk.

Yes! Sir Percy would be on the southern ramparts of Boulogne one hour after sunset on the appointed day, relying, no doubt, on his usual incredible luck, his quick thinking, and his great physical and mental strength to get out of the predicament he was so eager to step into.

That remained beyond a doubt! Therefore what mattered details?

That was definitely true! So, what did the details really matter?

But even at this moment, Chauvelin had already resolved on one great thing: namely, that on that eventful day, nothing whatever should be left to Chance; he would meet his cunning enemy not only with cunning, but also with power, and if the entire force of the republican army then available in the north of France had to be requisitioned for the purpose, the ramparts of Boulogne would be surrounded and no chance of escape left for the daring Scarlet Pimpernel.

But even now, Chauvelin had already decided on one major thing: that on that crucial day, nothing would be left to chance; he would confront his clever enemy not just with wit, but also with strength, and if he had to call upon the entire republican army available in northern France for this purpose, the walls of Boulogne would be surrounded, leaving no chance for the daring Scarlet Pimpernel to escape.

His wave of meditation, however, was here abruptly stemmed by Blakeney's pleasant voice.

His moment of meditation was suddenly interrupted by Blakeney's friendly voice.

“Lud! Monsieur Chauvelin,” he said, “I fear me your luck has deserted you. Chance, as you see, has turned to me once more.”

“Wow! Monsieur Chauvelin,” he said, “I’m afraid your luck has abandoned you. Fate, as you can see, has smiled on me again.”

“Then it is for you, Sir Percy,” rejoined the Frenchman, “to name the conditions under which we are to fight.”

“Then it’s up to you, Sir Percy,” the Frenchman replied, “to name the terms for our fight.”

“Ah! that is so, is it not, Monsieur?” quoth Sir Percy lightly. “By my faith! I'll not plague you with formalities.... We'll fight with our coats on if it be cold, in our shirtsleeves if it be sultry.... I'll not demand either green socks or scarlet ornaments. I'll even try and be serious for the space of two minutes, sir, and confine my whole attention—the product of my infinitesimal brain—to thinking out some pleasant detail for this duel, which might be acceptable to you. Thus, sir, the thought of weapons springs to my mind.... Swords you said, I think. Sir! I will e'en restrict my choice of conditions to that of the actual weapons with which we are to fight.... Ffoulkes, I pray you,” he added, turning to his friend, “the pair of swords which lie across the top of my desk at this moment....

“Ah! that's true, isn't it, Monsieur?” Sir Percy said lightly. “Honestly! I won't bother you with formalities.... We'll fight in our coats if it's cold, in our shirtsleeves if it's hot.... I won’t ask for green socks or red accents. I'll even try to be serious for two minutes and focus all the tiny brainpower I have on thinking of some nice detail for this duel that you might like. So, the thought of weapons comes to mind.... You mentioned swords, I believe. Sir! I'll limit my choice of conditions to just the actual weapons we’ll be using.... Ffoulkes, I ask you,” he added, turning to his friend, “the pair of swords that are lying on top of my desk right now....

“We'll not ask a menial to fetch them, eh, Monsieur?” he continued gaily, as Sir Andrew Ffoulkes at a sign from him had quickly left the room. “What need to bruit our pleasant quarrel abroad? You will like the weapons, sir, and you shall have your own choice from the pair.... You are a fine fencer, I feel sure... and you shall decide if a scratch or two or a more serious wound shall be sufficient to avenge Mademoiselle Candeille's wounded vanity.”

“We're not going to ask a servant to get them, right, Monsieur?” he said cheerfully, as Sir Andrew Ffoulkes quickly left the room at his signal. “Why spread our enjoyable argument around? You’ll like the weapons, sir, and you can choose from the pair.... I’m sure you’re a great fencer... and you can decide if a scratch or two, or a more serious injury, is enough to settle Mademoiselle Candeille's hurt pride.”

Whilst he prattled so gaily on, there was dead silence among all those present. The Prince had his shrewd eyes steadily fixed upon him, obviously wondering what this seemingly irresponsible adventurer held at the back of his mind. There is no doubt that everyone felt oppressed, and that a strange murmur of anticipatory excitement went round the little room, when, a few seconds later, Sir Andrew Ffoulkes returned, with two sheathed swords in his hand.

While he chatted so cheerfully, there was complete silence among everyone present. The Prince had his sharp eyes focused on him, clearly pondering what this apparently reckless adventurer was really thinking. It was obvious that everyone felt a sense of unease, and a strange wave of excited anticipation passed through the small room when, a few moments later, Sir Andrew Ffoulkes came back, holding two sheathed swords in his hands.

Blakeney took them from his friend and placed them on the little table in front of ex-Ambassador Chauvelin. The spectators strained their necks to look at the two weapons. They were exactly similar one to the other: both encased in plain black leather sheaths, with steel ferrules polished to shine like silver; the handles too were of plain steel, with just the grip fashioned in a twisted basket pattern of the same highly-tempered metal.

Blakeney took the weapons from his friend and set them on the small table in front of ex-Ambassador Chauvelin. The onlookers craned their necks to see the two weapons. They were exactly alike: both were sheathed in simple black leather, with steel ferrules polished to shine like silver; the handles were also made of plain steel, with only the grip designed in a twisted basket pattern of the same high-quality metal.

“What think you of these weapons, Monsieur?” asked Blakeney, who was carelessly leaning against the back of a chair.

“What do you think of these weapons, Monsieur?” asked Blakeney, who was casually leaning against the back of a chair.

Chauvelin took up one of the two swords and slowly drew it from out its scabbard, carefully examining the brilliant, narrow steel blade as he did so.

Chauvelin picked up one of the two swords and slowly pulled it from its scabbard, carefully inspecting the shining, narrow steel blade as he did so.

“A little old-fashioned in style and make, Sir Percy,” he said, closely imitating his opponent's easy demeanour, “a trifle heavier, perhaps, than we in France have been accustomed to lately, but, nevertheless, a beautifully tempered piece of steel.”

“A bit old-fashioned in style and design, Sir Percy,” he said, closely mimicking his opponent's relaxed attitude, “a little heavier, maybe, than what we’ve been used to in France lately, but still, a beautifully crafted piece of steel.”

“Of a truth there's not much the matter with the tempering, Monsieur,” quoth Blakeney, “the blades were fashioned at Toledo just two hundred years ago.”

"Honestly, there’s not much wrong with the tempering, sir," Blakeney said, "the blades were made in Toledo just two hundred years ago."

“Ah! here I see an inscription,” said Chauvelin, holding the sword close to his eyes, the better to see the minute letters engraved in the steel.

“Ah! I see an inscription,” said Chauvelin, holding the sword close to his eyes to better see the tiny letters engraved in the steel.

“The name of the original owner. I myself bought them—when I travelled in Italy—from one of his descendants.”

“The name of the original owner. I bought them myself—when I was traveling in Italy—from one of his descendants.”

“Lorenzo Giovanni Cenci,” said Chauvelin, spelling the Italian names quite slowly.

“Lorenzo Giovanni Cenci,” Chauvelin said, spelling out the Italian names slowly.

“The greatest blackguard that ever trod this earth. You, no doubt, Monsieur, know his history better than we do. Rapine, theft, murder, nothing came amiss to Signor Lorenzo... neither the deadly drug in the cup nor the poisoned dagger.”

“The worst scoundrel to ever walk this earth. You, of course, Monsieur, know his story better than we do. Robbery, theft, murder—nothing was too much for Signor Lorenzo... not the deadly poison in the cup nor the poisoned dagger.”

He had spoken lightly, carelessly, with that same tone of easy banter which he had not forsaken throughout the evening, and the same drawly manner which was habitual to him. But at these last words of his, Chauvelin gave a visible start, and then abruptly replaced the sword—which he had been examining—upon the table.

He had spoken casually and without much thought, using that same playful tone he had kept up all evening, along with his usual laid-back style. But at his final words, Chauvelin visibly flinched and quickly put the sword—he had been looking at—back on the table.

He threw a quick, suspicious glance at Blakeney, who, leaning back against the chair and one knee resting on the cushioned seat, was idly toying with the other blade, the exact pair to the one which the ex-ambassador had so suddenly put down.

He shot a quick, suspicious look at Blakeney, who was leaned back in the chair, one knee resting on the cushioned seat, casually fiddling with the other blade, the exact match to the one that the ex-ambassador had so suddenly set down.

“Well, Monsieur,” quoth Sir Percy after a slight pause, and meeting with a swift glance of lazy irony his opponent's fixed gaze. “Are you satisfied with the weapons? Which of the two shall be yours, and which mine?”

“Well, Monsieur,” said Sir Percy after a brief pause, meeting his opponent's steady gaze with a quick look of relaxed sarcasm. “Are you happy with the weapons? Which one will you take, and which one will I have?”

“Of a truth, Sir Percy...” murmured Chauvelin, still hesitating.

“Honestly, Sir Percy...” murmured Chauvelin, still hesitating.

“Nay, Monsieur,” interrupted Blakeney with pleasant bonhomie, “I know what you would say... of a truth, there is no choice between this pair of perfect twins: one is as exquisite as the other.... And yet you must take one and I the other... this or that, whichever you prefer.... You shall take it home with you to-night and practise thrusting at a haystack or at a bobbin, as you please... The sword is yours to command until you have used it against my unworthy person... yours until you bring it out four days hence—on the southern ramparts of Boulogne, when the cathedral bells chime the evening Angelus; then you shall cross it against its faithless twin.... There, Monsieur—they are of equal length... of equal strength and temper... a perfect pair... Yet I pray you choose.”

“No, Monsieur,” Blakeney interrupted with a friendly smile, “I know what you’re thinking... truly, there’s no choosing between these two perfect swords: one is just as beautiful as the other.... But you have to take one and I’ll take the other... this one or that one, whichever you like.... You can take it home tonight and practice stabbing at a haystack or a dummy, as you wish... The sword is yours to use until you face me with it... yours until you bring it out four days from now—on the southern walls of Boulogne, when the cathedral bells ring for the evening Angelus; then you’ll face off against its treacherous twin.... There you go, Monsieur—they're the same length... of equal strength and quality... a perfect pair... But I ask you to choose.”

He took up both the swords in his hands and carefully balancing them by the extreme tip of their steel-bound scabbards, he held them out towards the Frenchman. Chauvelin's eyes were fixed upon him, and he from his towering height was looking down at the little sable-clad figure before him.

He picked up both swords in his hands and, carefully balancing them by the very tip of their steel-bound scabbards, held them out towards the Frenchman. Chauvelin's eyes were locked onto him as he looked down from his towering height at the small figure dressed in black before him.

The Terrorist seemed uncertain what to do. Though he was one of those men whom by the force of their intellect, the strength of their enthusiasm, the power of their cruelty, had built a new anarchical France, had overturned a throne and murdered a king, yet now, face to face with this affected fop, this lazy and debonnair adventurer, he hesitated—trying in vain to read what was going on behind that low, smooth forehead or within the depth of those lazy, blue eyes.

The Terrorist seemed unsure about what to do. Even though he was one of those men who, through their intellect, intense passion, and ruthlessness, had created a new anarchical France, toppled a throne, and killed a king, he now hesitated in front of this pretentious dandy, this laid-back and charming adventurer—struggling to decipher what was happening behind that low, smooth forehead or within the depths of those lazy blue eyes.

He would have given several years of his life at this moment for one short glimpse into the innermost brain cells of this daring mind, to see the man start, quiver but for the fraction of a second, betray himself by a tremor of the eyelid. What counterplan was lurking in Percy Blakeney's head, as he offered to his opponent the two swords which had once belonged to Lorenzo Cenci?

He would have traded several years of his life at that moment for just a quick look into the deepest thoughts of this bold mind, to see the man start, flinch for the briefest moment, and reveal himself with a blink. What backup plan was hiding in Percy Blakeney's head as he offered his opponent the two swords that once belonged to Lorenzo Cenci?

Did any thought of foul play, of dark and deadly poisonings linger in the fastidious mind of this accomplished gentleman?

Did any suspicion of foul play, of sinister and deadly poisonings, linger in the meticulous mind of this skilled gentleman?

Surely not!

No way!

Chauvelin tried to chide himself for such fears. It seemed madness even to think of Italian poisons, of the Cencis or the Borgias in the midst of this brilliantly lighted English drawing-room.

Chauvelin tried to scold himself for having such fears. It felt insane to even consider Italian poisons, the Cencis or the Borgias, in the middle of this brightly lit English drawing-room.

But because he was above all a diplomatist, a fencer with words and with looks, the envoy of France determined to know, to probe and to read. He forced himself once more to careless laughter and nonchalance of manner and schooled his lips to smile up with gentle irony at the good-humoured face of his arch-enemy.

But since he was primarily a diplomat, skilled in both words and expressions, the French envoy decided to investigate, explore, and understand. He made himself laugh carelessly one more time and acted casually, training his lips to smile gently with irony at the good-natured face of his main rival.

He tapped one of the swords with his long pointed finger.

He tapped one of the swords with his long, pointed finger.

“Is this the one you choose, sir?” asked Blakeney.

“Is this the one you want, sir?” asked Blakeney.

“Nay! which do you advise, Sir Percy,” replied Chauvelin lightly. “Which of those two blades think you is most like to hold after two hundred years the poison of the Cenci?”

“Nah! What do you think, Sir Percy?” Chauvelin replied casually. “Which of those two blades do you think is more likely to still hold the poison of the Cenci after two hundred years?”

But Blakeney neither started nor winced. He broke into a laugh, his own usual pleasant laugh, half shy and somewhat inane, then said in tones of lively astonishment:

But Blakeney didn't flinch or react. He burst out laughing, his typical cheerful laugh, half bashful and a bit silly, then said in a tone of genuine surprise:

“Zounds! sir, but you are full of surprises.... Faith! I never would have thought of that....Marvellous, I call it... demmed marvellous.... What say you, gentlemen?... Your Royal Highness, what think you?... Is not my engaging friend here of a most original turn of mind.... Will you have this sword or that, Monsieur?... Nay, I must insist—else we shall weary our friends if we hesitate too long.... This one then, sir, since you have chosen it,” he continued, as Chauvelin finally took one of the swords in his hand. “And now for a bowl of punch.... Nay, Monsieur, 'twas demmed smart what you said just now... I must insist on your joining us in a bowl.... Such wit as yours, Monsieur, must need whetting at times. ... I pray you repeat that same sally again...”

"Wow! Sir, you really know how to surprise people... Honestly! I never would have thought of that... I call it amazing... really amazing... What do you say, gentlemen?... Your Royal Highness, what do you think?... Isn’t my charming friend here quite original in his thinking?... Will you have this sword or that one, Monsieur?... No, I must insist—otherwise we’ll tire our friends if we take too long... This one then, sir, since you have chosen it,” he continued, as Chauvelin finally picked up one of the swords. “And now for a bowl of punch... No, Monsieur, that was quite clever what you just said... I must insist you join us for a drink... Such wit as yours, Monsieur, needs to be sharpened from time to time... I ask you to repeat that same clever remark...”

Then finally turning to the Prince and to his friends, he added:

Then, finally facing the Prince and his friends, he added:

“And after that bowl, gentlemen, shall we rejoin the ladies?”

“And after that bowl, guys, should we go back to the ladies?”





Chapter XIII: Reflections

It seemed indeed as if the incident were finally closed, the chief actors in the drama having deliberately vacated the centre of the stage.

It really felt like the incident was finally over, with the main players in the drama having intentionally stepped away from the spotlight.

The little crowd which had stood in a compact mass round the table, began to break up into sundry small groups: laughter and desultory talk, checked for a moment by that oppressive sense of unknown danger, which had weighed on the spirits of those present, once more became general. Blakeney's light-heartedness had put everyone into good-humour; since he evidently did not look upon the challenge as a matter of serious moment, why then, no one else had any cause for anxiety, and the younger men were right glad to join in that bowl of punch which their genial host had offered with so merry a grace.

The small crowd that had gathered around the table began to split into different small groups. Laughter and casual conversations, which had been paused for a moment by that heavy feeling of unknown danger hanging over everyone, resumed. Blakeney's carefree attitude had lifted everyone's spirits; since he clearly didn’t see the challenge as a serious issue, no one else felt anxious either. The younger men were more than happy to join in the bowl of punch their cheerful host had graciously offered.

Lacqueys appeared, throwing open the doors. From a distance the sound of dance music once more broke upon the ear.

Lacqueys showed up, throwing open the doors. From a distance, the sound of dance music once again filled the air.

A few of the men only remained silent, deliberately holding aloof from the renewed mirthfulness. Foremost amongst these was His Royal Highness, who was looking distinctly troubled, and who had taken Sir Percy by the arm, and was talking to him with obvious earnestness. Lord Anthony Dewhurst and Lord Hastings were holding converse in a secluded corner of the room, whilst Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, as being the host's most intimate friend, felt it incumbent on him to say a few words to ex-Ambassador Chauvelin.

A few of the men stayed quiet, intentionally keeping their distance from the renewed laughter. Leading the group was His Royal Highness, who looked obviously troubled and had taken Sir Percy by the arm, speaking to him with clear seriousness. Lord Anthony Dewhurst and Lord Hastings were chatting in a corner of the room, while Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, being the host's closest friend, felt it was his duty to say a few words to ex-Ambassador Chauvelin.

The latter was desirous of effecting a retreat. Blakeney's invitation to join in the friendly bowl of punch could not be taken seriously, and the Terrorist wanted to be alone, in order to think out the events of the past hour.

The latter wanted to make a getaway. Blakeney's offer to join in a friendly bowl of punch couldn't be taken seriously, and the Terrorist needed some time alone to process the events of the last hour.

A lacquey waited on him, took the momentous sword from his hand, found his hat and cloak and called his coach for him: Chauvelin having taken formal leave of his host and acquaintances, quickly worked his way to the staircase and hall, through the less frequented apartments.

A servant waited on him, took the important sword from his hand, found his hat and cloak, and called his coach for him. After Chauvelin formally said goodbye to his host and friends, he quickly made his way to the staircase and hall through the less crowded rooms.

He sincerely wished to avoid meeting Lady Blakeney face to face. Not that the slightest twinge of remorse disturbed his mind, but he feared some impulsive action on her part, which indirectly might interfere with his future plans. Fortunately no one took much heed of the darkly-clad, insignificant little figure that glided so swiftly by, obviously determined to escape attention.

He genuinely wanted to avoid meeting Lady Blakeney in person. Not that he felt any guilt or remorse, but he worried that she might act impulsively in a way that could disrupt his future plans. Thankfully, no one paid much attention to the darkly dressed, unremarkable figure that moved quickly by, clearly intent on slipping under the radar.

In the hall he found Demoiselle Candeille waiting for him. She, too, had evidently been desirous of leaving Blakeney Manor as soon as possible. He saw her to her chaise; then escorted her as far as her lodgings, which were close by: there were still one or two things which he wished to discuss with her, one or two final instructions which he desired to give.

In the hall, he found Demoiselle Candeille waiting for him. She also seemed eager to leave Blakeney Manor as soon as possible. He helped her into her carriage and then walked her to her place, which was nearby. There were still a couple of things he wanted to talk about with her and a few final instructions he wanted to give.

One the whole, he was satisfied with his evening's work: the young actress had well supported him, and had played her part so far with marvellous sang-froid and skill. Sir Percy, whether willingly or blindly, had seemed only too ready to walk into the trap which was being set for him.

Overall, he was happy with how the evening went: the young actress had done a great job supporting him and played her role with amazing composure and skill. Sir Percy, whether intentionally or naively, appeared all too willing to fall into the trap that was being laid for him.

This fact alone disturbed Chauvelin not a little, and as half an hour or so later, having taken final leave of his ally, he sat alone in the coach, which was conveying him back to town, the sword of Lorenzo Cenci close to his hand, he pondered very seriously over it.

This fact alone really troubled Chauvelin, and about half an hour later, after saying his final goodbye to his ally, he sat alone in the coach that was taking him back to town, with Lorenzo Cenci’s sword close at hand, seriously contemplating it.

That the adventurous Scarlet Pimpernel should have guessed all along, that sooner or later the French Revolutionary Government—whom he had defrauded of some of its most important victims,—would desire to be even with him, and to bring him to the scaffold, was not to be wondered at. But that he should be so blind as to imagine that Chauvelin's challenge was anything else but a lure to induce him to go to France, could not possibly be supposed. So bold an adventurer, so keen an intriguer was sure to have scented the trap immediately, and if he appeared ready to fall into it, it was because there had already sprung up in his resourceful mind some bold coup or subtle counterplan, with which he hoped to gratify his own passionate love of sport, whilst once more bringing his enemies to discomfiture and humiliation.

It’s not surprising that the daring Scarlet Pimpernel had suspected all along that eventually, the French Revolutionary Government—whose key victims he had outsmarted—would want to settle the score and try to execute him. However, it was hard to believe that he could be so clueless as to think that Chauvelin’s challenge was anything other than a trap designed to lure him to France. A bold adventurer and shrewd schemer like him would definitely recognize the trap right away, and if he seemed ready to walk into it, it was likely because he had already come up with a clever plan or strategy in his ingenious mind, one that would satisfy his own thrilling sense of adventure while once again humiliating his enemies.

Undoubtedly Sir Percy Blakeney, as an accomplished gentleman of the period, could not very well under the circumstances which had been so carefully stage-managed and arranged by Chauvelin, refuse the latter's challenge to fight him on the other side of the Channel. Any hesitation on the part of the leader of that daring Scarlet Pimpernel League would have covered him with a faint suspicion of pusillanimity, and a subtle breath of ridicule, and in a moment the prestige of the unknown and elusive hero would have vanished forever.

Undoubtedly, Sir Percy Blakeney, as a skilled gentleman of his time, couldn’t really refuse Chauvelin’s challenge to fight him on the other side of the Channel, given the circumstances that had been so carefully orchestrated. Any hesitation from the leader of the daring Scarlet Pimpernel League would cast a hint of cowardice on him and invite subtle mockery. In an instant, the prestige of the mysterious and elusive hero would have disappeared forever.

But apart from the necessity of the fight, Blakeney seemed to enter into the spirit of the plot directed against his own life, with such light-hearted merriment, such zest and joy, that Chauvelin could not help but be convinced that the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel at Boulogne or elsewhere would not prove quite so easy a matter as he had at first anticipated.

But aside from the need for the fight, Blakeney seemed to embrace the spirit of the plot against his own life with such cheerful amusement, such enthusiasm and joy, that Chauvelin couldn't help but be convinced that capturing the Scarlet Pimpernel at Boulogne or anywhere else wouldn’t be quite as easy as he initially thought.

That same night he wrote a long and circumstantial letter to his colleague, Citizen Robespierre, shifting thereby, as it were, some of the responsibility of coming events from his own shoulders on to the executive of the Committee of Public Safety.

That same night, he wrote a detailed letter to his colleague, Citizen Robespierre, thereby shifting some of the responsibility for the upcoming events from himself to the executive of the Committee of Public Safety.

“I guarantee to you, Citizen Robespierre,” he wrote, “and to the members of the Revolutionary Government who have entrusted me with the delicate mission, that four days from this date at one hour after sunset, the man who goes by the mysterious name of the Scarlet Pimpernel, will be on the ramparts of Boulogne on the south side of the town. I have done what has been asked of me. On that day and at that hour, I shall have brought the enemy of the Revolution, the intriguer against the policy of the republic, within the power of the government which he has flouted and outraged. Now look to it, citizens all, that the fruits of my diplomacy and of my skill be not lost to France again. The man will be there at my bidding, 'tis for you to see that he does not escape this time.”

“I guarantee you, Citizen Robespierre,” he wrote, “and to the members of the Revolutionary Government who have entrusted me with this delicate mission, that four days from today, one hour after sunset, the man known as the Scarlet Pimpernel will be on the ramparts of Boulogne on the south side of the town. I have done what was asked of me. On that day and at that hour, I will have brought the enemy of the Revolution, the schemer against the republic's policies, under the control of the government he has disrespected and harmed. Now, make sure, citizens, that the results of my diplomacy and skill are not lost to France again. The man will be there at my command; it is up to you to ensure that he does not escape this time.”

This letter he sent by special courier which the National Convention had placed at his disposal in case of emergency. Having sealed it and entrusted it to the man, Chauvelin felt at peace with the world and with himself. Although he was not so sure of success as he would have wished, he yet could not see how failure could possibly come about: and the only regret which he felt to-night, when he finally in the early dawn sought a few hours' troubled rest, was that that momentous fourth day was still so very far distant.

He sent this letter through a special courier that the National Convention had made available for emergencies. After sealing it and handing it to the man, Chauvelin felt at peace with himself and the world. Although he wasn't as confident about success as he would have liked, he couldn't see how failure could happen. The only regret he had that night, when he finally tried to get a few hours of troubled rest in the early dawn, was that the critical fourth day was still quite a ways off.





Chapter XIV: The Ruling Passion

In the meanwhile silence had fallen over the beautiful old manorial house. One by one the guests had departed, leaving that peaceful sense of complete calm and isolation which follows the noisy chatter of any great throng bent chiefly on enjoyment.

In the meantime, silence had settled over the lovely old manor house. One by one, the guests had left, bringing about that serene feeling of total calm and solitude that comes after the loud chatter of a large crowd focused mainly on having a good time.

The evening had been universally acknowledged to have been brilliantly successful. True, the much talked of French artiste had not sung the promised ditties, but in the midst of the whirl and excitement of dances, of the inspiring tunes of the string band, the elaborate supper and recherche wines, no one had paid much heed to this change in the programme of entertainments.

The evening was widely recognized as a huge success. True, the much-discussed French artist hadn’t sung the promised songs, but amid the whirlwind of dancing, the uplifting tunes from the string band, the fancy supper, and the exquisite wines, no one really noticed this change in the entertainment lineup.

And everyone had agreed that never had Lady Blakeney looked more radiantly beautiful than on this night. She seemed absolutely indefatigable; a perfect hostess, full of charming little attentions towards every one, although more than ordinarily absorbed by her duties towards her many royal guests.

And everyone agreed that Lady Blakeney had never looked more stunning than she did that night. She seemed completely tireless; a perfect hostess, full of delightful little gestures for everyone, although she was especially focused on her responsibilities to her many royal guests.

The dramatic incidents which had taken place in the small boudoir had not been much bruited abroad. It was always considered bad form in those courtly days to discuss men's quarrels before ladies, and in this instance, those who were present when it all occurred instinctively felt that their discretion would be appreciated in high circles, and held their tongues accordingly.

The dramatic events that happened in the small boudoir hadn't been widely talked about. Back then, it was seen as poor etiquette to discuss men's disputes in front of women, and those who were there when it all went down instinctively knew that their discretion would be valued in high society, so they kept quiet.

Thus the brilliant evening was brought to a happy conclusion without a single cloud to mar the enjoyment of the guests. Marguerite performed a veritable miracle of fortitude, forcing her very smiles to seem natural and gay, chatting pleasantly, even wittily, upon every known fashionable topic of the day, laughing merrily the while her poor, aching heart was filled with unspeakable misery.

Thus the beautiful evening ended on a happy note without a single cloud to spoil the enjoyment of the guests. Marguerite pulled off a true miracle of strength, making her smiles look genuine and cheerful, engaging in pleasant, even witty, conversation on all the trendy topics of the day, laughing heartily while her poor, aching heart was filled with indescribable sadness.

Now, when everybody had gone, when the last of her guests had bobbed before her the prescribed curtsey, to which she had invariably responded with the same air of easy self-possession, now at last she felt free to give rein to her thoughts, to indulge in the luxury of looking her own anxiety straight in the face and to let the tension of her nerves relax.

Now that everyone had left, and the last of her guests had curtsied in the usual way, to which she had always responded with the same calm demeanor, she finally felt free to let her thoughts flow, to indulge in the luxury of facing her own anxiety directly, and to allow the tension in her muscles to ease.

Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had been the last to leave and Percy had strolled out with him as far as the garden gate, for Lady Ffoulkes had left in her chaise some time ago, and Sir Andrew meant to walk to his home, not many yards distant from Blakeney Manor.

Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was the last to leave, and Percy walked with him to the garden gate since Lady Ffoulkes had left in her carriage a while back. Sir Andrew intended to walk home, which was just a short distance from Blakeney Manor.

In spite of herself Marguerite felt her heartstrings tighten as she thought of this young couple so lately wedded. People smiled a little when Sir Andrew Ffoulkes' name was mentioned, some called him effeminate, others uxorious, his fond attachment for his pretty little wife was thought to pass the bounds of decorum. There was no doubt that since his marriage the young man had greatly changed. His love of sport and adventure seemed to have died out completely, yielding evidently to the great, more overpowering love, that for his young wife.

Despite herself, Marguerite felt her heart tighten as she thought about this young couple who had recently gotten married. People smirked a bit when Sir Andrew Ffoulkes' name came up; some called him soft, while others said he was overly devoted, and his deep affection for his beautiful wife was seen as crossing the line. There was no doubt that since his wedding, the young man had changed significantly. His passion for sports and adventure seemed to have completely vanished, clearly giving way to the stronger, all-consuming love he had for his young wife.

Suzanne was nervous for her husband's safety. She had sufficient influence over him to keep him at home, when other members of the brave little League of The Scarlet Pimpernel followed their leader with mad zest, on some bold adventure.

Suzanne was anxious about her husband's safety. She had enough influence over him to keep him at home, while other members of the brave little League of The Scarlet Pimpernel eagerly followed their leader on some daring adventure.

Marguerite too at first had smiled in kindly derision when Suzanne Ffoulkes, her large eyes filled with tears, had used her wiles to keep Sir Andrew tied to her own dainty apronstrings. But somehow, lately, with that gentle contempt which she felt for the weaker man, there had mingled a half-acknowledged sense of envy.

Marguerite had initially smiled with a kind of teasing pity when Suzanne Ffoulkes, her big eyes full of tears, had used her charm to keep Sir Andrew under her thumb. But recently, along with the gentle disdain she felt for the weaker man, there was a hint of envy she couldn't quite admit.

How different 'twixt her and her husband.

How different she is from her husband.

Percy loved her truly and with a depth of passion proportionate to his own curious dual personality: it were sacrilege, almost, to doubt the intensity of his love. But nevertheless she had at all times a feeling as if he were holding himself and his emotions in check, as if his love, as if she, Marguerite, his wife, were but secondary matters in his life; as if her anxieties, her sorrow when he left her, her fears for his safety were but small episodes in the great book of life which he had planned out and conceived for himself.

Percy loved her genuinely and with a level of passion that matched his curious dual personality: it was almost blasphemous to question the depth of his love. However, she always had the sense that he was keeping his feelings in check, as if his love, and she, Marguerite, his wife, were just minor aspects of his life; as if her worries, her sadness when he left, her concerns for his safety were merely small moments in the grand narrative he had envisioned for himself.

Then she would hate herself for such thoughts: they seemed like doubts of him. Did any man ever love a woman, she asked herself, as Percy loved her? He was difficult to understand, and perhaps—oh! that was an awful “perhaps”—perhaps there lurked somewhere in his mind a slight mistrust of her. She had betrayed him once! unwittingly 'tis true! did he fear she might do so again?

Then she would hate herself for having such thoughts: they felt like doubts about him. Did any man ever love a woman the way Percy loved her? He was hard to figure out, and maybe—oh! that was a terrible “maybe”—maybe there was a hint of mistrust in his mind about her. She had betrayed him once! unknowingly, it’s true! Did he worry she might do it again?

And to-night after her guests had gone she threw open the great windows that gave on the beautiful terrace, with its marble steps leading down to the cool river beyond. Everything now seemed so peaceful and still; the scent of the heliotrope made the midnight air swoon with its intoxicating fragrance: the rhythmic murmur of the waters came gently echoing from below, and from far away there came the melancholy cry of a night-bird on the prowl.

And tonight, after her guests had left, she opened the big windows that led out to the beautiful terrace, with its marble steps going down to the cool river beyond. Everything felt so calm and quiet now; the scent of the heliotrope filled the midnight air with its intoxicating fragrance: the rhythmic sound of the water gently echoed from below, and in the distance, she could hear the sad call of a night bird on the hunt.

That cry made Marguerite shudder: her thoughts flew back to the episodes of this night and to Chauvelin, the dark bird of prey with his mysterious death-dealing plans, his subtle intrigues which all tended towards the destruction of one man: his enemy, the husband whom Marguerite loved.

That scream made Marguerite shudder: her mind raced back to the events of the night and to Chauvelin, the sinister predator with his secretive, deadly schemes and his cunning plots, all aimed at one person: his rival, the husband Marguerite loved.

Oh! how she hated these wild adventures which took Percy away from her side. Is not a woman who loves—be it husband or child—the most truly selfish, the most cruelly callous creature in the world, there, where the safety and the well-being of the loved one is in direct conflict with the safety and well-being of others.

Oh! how she hated these wild adventures that pulled Percy away from her side. Isn't a woman in love—whether it's with her husband or her child—the most truly selfish, the most cruelly unfeeling person in the world, especially when the safety and well-being of the one she loves clashes directly with the safety and well-being of others?

She would right gladly have closed her eyes to every horror perpetrated in France, she would not have known what went on in Paris, she wanted her husband! And yet month after month, with but short intervals, she saw him risk that precious life of his, which was the very essence of her own soul, for others! for others! always for others!

She would have been more than happy to close her eyes to every horror happening in France, to be unaware of what was going on in Paris; all she wanted was her husband! Yet, month after month, with only brief breaks, she watched him risk that precious life of his, which was the very essence of her own soul, for others! For others! Always for others!

And she! she! Marguerite, his wife, was powerless to hold him back! powerless to keep him beside her, when that mad fit of passion seized him to go on one of those wild quests, wherefrom she always feared he could not return alive: and this, although she might use every noble artifice, every tender wile of which a loving and beautiful wife is capable.

And she! She! Marguerite, his wife, couldn’t hold him back! Couldn't keep him by her side when that crazy urge to go on one of those wild adventures took over, from which she always feared he might not return alive. And this was true, even though she could use every noble trick and every sweet charm that a loving and beautiful wife could muster.

At times like those her own proud heart was filled with hatred and with envy towards everything that took him away from her: and to-night all these passionate feelings which she felt were quite unworthy of her and of him seemed to surge within her soul more tumultuously than ever. She was longing to throw herself in his arms, to pour out into his loving ear all that she suffered, in fear and anxiety, and to make one more appeal to his tenderness and to that passion which had so often made him forget the world at her feet.

In moments like those, her proud heart was filled with hatred and jealousy towards everything that took him away from her. Tonight, all these intense emotions she felt, which seemed so unworthy of both herself and him, surged within her soul more fiercely than ever. She longed to throw herself into his arms, to pour out all her fears and anxieties into his loving ear, and to make one more appeal to his tenderness and that passion which had often made him forget the world at her feet.

And so instinctively she walked along the terrace towards that more secluded part of the garden just above the river bank, where she had so oft wandered hand in hand with him, in the honeymoon of their love. There great clumps of old-fashioned cabbage roses grew in untidy splendour, and belated lilies sent intoxicating odours into the air, whilst the heavy masses of Egyptian and Michaelmas daisies looked like ghostly constellations in the gloom.

And so, almost without thinking, she walked along the terrace toward the quieter part of the garden just above the riverbank, where she had often wandered hand in hand with him during the early days of their love. There, big patches of old-fashioned cabbage roses grew in a disheveled beauty, and late-blooming lilies filled the air with intoxicating scents, while the thick clusters of Egyptian and Michaelmas daisies looked like ghostly constellations in the shadows.

She thought Percy must soon be coming this way. Though it was so late, she knew that he would not go to bed. After the events of the night, his ruling passion, strong in death, would be holding him in its thrall.

She figured Percy would be coming this way soon. Even though it was so late, she knew he wouldn’t go to bed. After everything that happened that night, his strong desire, even in death, would keep him captivated.

She too felt wide awake and unconscious of fatigue; when she reached the secluded path beside the river, she peered eagerly up and down, and listened for a sound.

She also felt wide awake and unaware of her tiredness; when she reached the quiet path by the river, she looked eagerly up and down and listened for a sound.

Presently it seemed to her that above the gentle clapper of the waters she could hear a rustle and the scrunching of the fine gravel under carefully measured footsteps. She waited a while. The footsteps seemed to draw nearer, and soon, although the starlit night was very dark, she perceived a cloaked and hooded figure approaching cautiously toward her.

Right now, it felt to her like above the soft sound of the water, she could hear the rustling and crunching of fine gravel beneath carefully measured footsteps. She waited for a moment. The footsteps seemed to get closer, and soon, although the starry night was very dark, she noticed a cloaked and hooded figure approaching her cautiously.

“Who goes there?” she called suddenly.

"Who’s there?" she called out suddenly.

The figure paused: then came rapidly forward, and a voice said timidly:

The figure stopped for a moment, then quickly moved closer, and a voice said nervously:

“Ah! Lady Blakeney!”

“Wow! Lady Blakeney!”

“Who are you?” asked Marguerite peremptorily.

“Who are you?” Marguerite asked firmly.

“It is I... Desiree Candeille,” replied the midnight prowler.

“It’s me... Desiree Candeille,” replied the midnight intruder.

“Demoiselle Candeille!” ejaculated Marguerite, wholly taken by surprise. “What are you doing here? alone? and at this hour?”

“Miss Candeille!” exclaimed Marguerite, completely taken by surprise. “What are you doing here? Alone? And at this hour?”

“Sh-sh-sh...” whispered Candeille eagerly, as she approached quite close to Marguerite and drew her hood still lower over her eyes. “I am all alone ... I wanted to see someone—you if possible, Lady Blakeney... for I could not rest... I wanted to know what had happened.”

“Sh-sh-sh...” whispered Candeille eagerly as she got closer to Marguerite and pulled her hood even lower over her eyes. “I’m all alone... I wanted to see someone—you if possible, Lady Blakeney... because I couldn’t rest... I wanted to know what happened.”

“What had happened? When? I don't understand.”

“What happened? When? I don’t get it.”

“What happened between Citizen Chauvelin and your husband?” asked Candeille.

“What happened between Citizen Chauvelin and your husband?” Candeille asked.

“What is that to you?” replied Marguerite haughtily.

“What does that matter to you?” Marguerite replied arrogantly.

“I pray you do not misunderstand me...” pleaded Candeille eagerly. “I know my presence in your house... the quarrel which I provoked must have filled your heart with hatred and suspicion towards me... but oh! how can I persuade you?... I acted unwillingly... will you not believe me?... I was that man's tool... and... Oh God!” she added with sudden, wild vehemence, “if only you could know what tyranny that accursed government of France exercises over poor helpless women or men who happen to have fallen within reach of its relentless clutches...”

“I hope you don’t misunderstand me...” Candeille said eagerly. “I know my being in your home... the fight I started must have filled you with hatred and suspicion towards me... but oh! how can I convince you?... I acted against my will... will you not believe me?... I was that man’s pawn... and... Oh God!” she added suddenly, with intense passion, “if only you could understand what oppression that cursed government of France imposes on poor helpless women or men who happen to fall within its grasp...”

Her voice broke down in a sob. Marguerite hardly knew what to say or think. She had always mistrusted this woman with her theatrical ways and stagy airs, from the very first moment she saw her in the tent on the green: and she did not wish to run counter against her instinct, in anything pertaining to the present crisis. And yet in spite of her mistrust the actress' vehement words found an echo in the depths of her own heart. How well she knew that tyranny of which Candeille spoke with such bitterness! Had she not suffered from it, endured terrible sorrow and humiliation, when under the ban of that same appalling tyranny she had betrayed the identity—then unknown to her—of the Scarlet Pimpernel?

Her voice broke into a sob. Marguerite barely knew what to say or think. She had always been wary of this woman with her dramatic mannerisms and exaggerated airs, ever since she first saw her in the tent on the green. She didn’t want to ignore her instincts regarding the current situation. Yet, despite her distrust, the actress's intense words resonated deep within her heart. She knew all too well the tyranny that Candeille spoke of so bitterly! Hadn’t she suffered from it, endured immense sorrow and humiliation, when, under the weight of that dreadful tyranny, she had revealed the identity—unknown to her at the time—of the Scarlet Pimpernel?

Therefore when Candeille paused after those last excited words, she said with more gentleness than she had shown hitherto, though still quite coldly:

Therefore, when Candeille paused after those last excited words, she said with more gentleness than she had shown before, though still quite coldly:

“But you have not yet told me why you came back here to-night? If Citizen Chauvelin was your taskmaster, then you must know all that has occurred.”

“But you still haven’t told me why you came back here tonight. If Citizen Chauvelin was your boss, then you must know everything that’s happened.”

“I had a vague hope that I might see you.”

“I had a faint hope that I might see you.”

“For what purpose?”

"What's the purpose?"

“To warn you if I could.”

“To let you know if I could.”

“I need no warning.”

"I don't need a warning."

“Or are too proud to take one.... Do you know, Lady Blakeney, that Citizen Chauvelin has a personal hatred against your husband?”

“Or are you too proud to take one... Do you know, Lady Blakeney, that Citizen Chauvelin has a personal grudge against your husband?”

“How do you know that?” asked Marguerite, with her suspicions once more on the qui-vive. She could not understand Candeille's attitude. This midnight visit, the vehemence of her language, the strange mixture of knowledge and ignorance which she displayed. What did this woman know of Chauvelin's secret plans? Was she his open ally, or his helpless tool? And was she even now playing a part taught her or commanded her by that prince of intriguers?

“How do you know that?” Marguerite asked, her suspicions once again on high alert. She couldn’t figure out Candeille’s behavior. This late-night visit, the intensity of her words, and the odd mix of knowledge and ignorance she showed confused her. What did this woman know about Chauvelin’s secret plans? Was she his willing accomplice or just a pawn? And was she currently following a role that that master of manipulation had taught or ordered her to play?

Candeille, however, seemed quite unaware of the spirit of antagonism and mistrust which Marguerite took but little pains now to disguise. She clasped her hands together, and her voice shook with the earnestness of her entreaty.

Candeille, however, seemed completely unaware of the hostility and distrust that Marguerite was now hardly trying to hide. She clasped her hands together, and her voice trembled with the sincerity of her plea.

“Oh!” she said eagerly, “have I not seen that look of hatred in Chauvelin's cruel eyes?... He hates your husband, I tell you.... Why I know not... but he hates him.. and means that great harm shall come to Sir Percy through this absurd duel.... Oh! Lady Blakeney, do not let him go... I entreat you, do not let him go!”

“Oh!” she said eagerly, “have I not seen that look of hatred in Chauvelin's cruel eyes?... He hates your husband, I tell you.... I don’t know why... but he hates him... and intends for great harm to come to Sir Percy through this ridiculous duel.... Oh! Lady Blakeney, don’t let him go... I beg you, don’t let him go!”

But Marguerite proudly drew back a step or two, away from the reach of those hands, stretched out towards her in such vehement appeal.

But Marguerite proudly took a step or two back, out of reach of those hands reaching out to her with such intense appeal.

“You are overwrought, Mademoiselle,” she said coldly. “Believe me, I have no need either of your entreaties or of your warning.... I should like you to think that I have no wish to be ungrateful... that I appreciate any kind thought you may have harboured for me in your mind.... But beyond that... please forgive me if I say it somewhat crudely—I do not feel that the matter concerns you in the least.... The hour is late,” she added more gently, as if desiring to attenuate the harshness of her last words. “Shall I send my maid to escort you home? She is devoted and discreet...”

“You're really upset, Mademoiselle,” she said coolly. “Trust me, I don’t need either your pleas or your warnings... I want you to know that I don’t mean to be ungrateful... I appreciate any good thoughts you might have had about me... But beyond that... please forgive me for being blunt—I don’t think this concerns you at all... The hour is late,” she added more softly, as if trying to soften the severity of her previous remarks. “Should I call my maid to walk you home? She’s reliable and discreet...”

“Nay!” retorted the other in tones of quiet sadness, “there is no need of discretion... I am not ashamed of my visit to you to-night.... You are very proud, and for your sake I will pray to God that sorrow and humiliation may not come to you, as I feared.... We are never likely to meet again, Lady Blakeney... you will not wish it, and I shall have passed out of your life as swiftly as I had entered into it.... But there was another thought lurking in my mind when I came to-night.... In case Sir Percy goes to France... the duel is to take place in or near Boulogne... this much I do know... would you not wish to go with him?”

“No!” the other replied, a hint of sadness in their voice. “There’s no need to be discreet... I’m not ashamed of coming to see you tonight... You are very proud, and for your sake, I’ll pray to God that sorrow and humiliation don’t come your way, as I feared... We probably won’t meet again, Lady Blakeney... you won’t want that, and I’ll have slipped out of your life just as quickly as I came into it... But there was another thought on my mind when I came tonight... If Sir Percy goes to France... the duel is supposed to happen in or near Boulogne... I know this much... wouldn’t you want to go with him?”

“Truly, Mademoiselle, I must repeat to you...”

“Honestly, Miss, I have to tell you again...”

“That 'tis no concern of mine... I know... I own that.... But, you see when I came back here to-night in the silence and the darkness—I had not guessed that you would be so proud... I thought that I, a woman, would know how to touch your womanly heart.... I was clumsy, I suppose.... I made so sure that you would wish to go with your husband, in case... in case he insisted on running his head into the noose, which I feel sure Chauvelin has prepared for him.... I myself start for France shortly. Citizen Chauvelin has provided me with the necessary passport for myself and my maid, who was to have accompanied me.... Then, just now, when I was all alone... and thought over all the mischief which that fiend had forced me to do for him, it seemed to me that perhaps...”

"That's not my concern... I know... I admit it... But, you see, when I came back here tonight in the silence and darkness—I didn't expect you to be so proud... I thought that I, as a woman, would know how to reach your feminine heart... I guess I was clumsy... I was so certain that you'd want to go with your husband, in case... in case he insisted on running into the trap that I'm sure Chauvelin has set for him... I'm leaving for France soon. Citizen Chauvelin has given me the necessary passport for myself and my maid, who was supposed to accompany me... Then, just now, when I was all alone... and thought about all the trouble that fiend forced me to create for him, it occurred to me that perhaps..."

She broke off abruptly, and tried to read the other woman's face in the gloom. But Marguerite, who was taller than the Frenchwoman, was standing, very stiff and erect, giving the young actress neither discouragement nor confidence. She did not interrupt Candeille's long and voluble explanation: vaguely she wondered what it was all about, and even now when the Frenchwoman paused, Marguerite said nothing, but watched her quietly as she took a folded paper from the capacious pocket of her cloak and then held it out with a look of timidity towards Lady Blakeney.

She suddenly stopped and tried to read the other woman's expression in the dim light. But Marguerite, who was taller than the Frenchwoman, stood very straight and rigid, giving the young actress neither reassurance nor doubt. She didn't interrupt Candeille's lengthy and animated explanation; she vaguely wondered what it was about, and even when the Frenchwoman paused, Marguerite stayed silent, quietly watching as she took a folded paper from the large pocket of her cloak and then offered it with a shy look towards Lady Blakeney.

“My maid need not come with me,” said Desiree Candeille humbly. “I would far rather travel alone... this is her passport and... Oh! you need not take it out of my hand,” she added in tones of bitter self-deprecation, as Marguerite made no sign of taking the paper from her. “See! I will leave it here among the roses!... You mistrust me now... it is only natural... presently, perhaps, calmer reflection will come... you will see that my purpose now is selfless... that I only wish to serve you and him.”

“My maid doesn't need to come with me,” said Desiree Candeille humbly. “I’d much rather travel alone... here’s her passport and... Oh! You don’t need to take it from my hand,” she added with a tone of bitter self-deprecation, as Marguerite made no move to take the paper from her. “Look! I’ll leave it here among the roses!... You distrust me now... it’s only natural... maybe later, when you think it over, you’ll see that my intentions are pure... that all I want is to serve you and him.”

She stooped and placed the folded paper in the midst of a great clump of centifolium roses, and then without another word she turned and went her way. For a few moments, whilst Marguerite still stood there, puzzled and vaguely moved, she could hear the gentle frou-frou of the other woman's skirts against the soft sand of the path, and then a long-drawn sigh that sounded like a sob.

She bent down and set the folded paper in the middle of a big bunch of centifolium roses, and then without saying anything else, she turned and walked away. For a few moments, while Marguerite stood there, confused and a bit touched, she could hear the soft rustle of the other woman's skirts against the sandy path, followed by a long sigh that sounded like a sob.

Then all was still again. The gentle midnight breeze caressed the tops of the ancient oaks and elms behind her, drawing murmurs from their dying leaves like unto the whisperings of ghosts.

Then everything was quiet again. The soft midnight breeze brushed against the tops of the old oaks and elms behind her, making their fading leaves rustle like the whispers of ghosts.

Marguerite shuddered with a slight sense of cold. Before her, amongst the dark clump of leaves and the roses, invisible in the gloom, there fluttered with a curious, melancholy flapping, the folded paper placed there by Candeille. She watched it for awhile, as, disturbed by the wind, it seemed ready to take its flight towards the river. Anon it fell to the ground, and Marguerite with sudden overpowering impulse, stooped and picked it up. Then clutching it nervously in her hand, she walked rapidly back towards the house.

Marguerite shivered slightly from the cold. In front of her, among the dark mass of leaves and roses, there fluttered with a strange, sad movement the folded paper that Candeille had placed there, almost hidden in the shadows. She watched it for a moment as it was stirred by the wind, seeming about to float away towards the river. Soon it fell to the ground, and Marguerite, with a sudden overwhelming urge, bent down and picked it up. Then, gripping it anxiously in her hand, she hurried back toward the house.





Chapter XV: Farewell

As she neared the terrace, she became conscious of several forms moving about at the foot of the steps, some few feet below where she was standing. Soon she saw the glimmer of lanthorns, heard whispering voices, and the lapping of the water against the side of a boat.

As she approached the terrace, she noticed several figures moving at the bottom of the steps, just a few feet below her. Soon, she saw the glow of lanterns, heard hushed voices, and the sound of water lapping against the side of a boat.

Anon a figure, laden with cloaks and sundry packages, passed down the steps close beside her. Even in the darkness Marguerite recognized Benyon, her husband's confidential valet. Without a moment's hesitation, she flew along the terrace towards the wing of the house occupied by Sir Percy. She had not gone far before she discerned his tall figure walking leisurely along the path which here skirted part of the house.

A moment later, a figure weighed down with cloaks and various packages passed by her on the steps. Even in the dark, Marguerite recognized Benyon, her husband’s trusted valet. Without hesitating, she rushed down the terrace toward the section of the house where Sir Percy was. She hadn’t gone far before she spotted his tall figure strolling calmly along the path that lined part of the house.

He had on his large caped coat, which was thrown open in front, displaying a grey travelling suit of fine cloth; his hands were as usual buried in the pockets of his breeches, and on his head he wore the folding chapeau-bras which he habitually affected.

He was wearing his big caped coat, which he left open in the front, showing off a gray travel suit made of fine fabric; his hands were, as usual, tucked deep in the pockets of his pants, and on his head, he sported the folding chapeau-bras that he always liked to wear.

Before she had time to think, or to realize that he was going, before she could utter one single word, she was in his arms, clinging to him with passionate intensity, trying in the gloom to catch every expression of his eyes, every quiver of the face now bent down so close to her.

Before she could process it or even realize he was leaving, before she could say anything, she was in his arms, holding onto him with intense passion, trying in the dim light to catch every expression in his eyes and every tremor in the face that was now so close to hers.

“Percy, you cannot go... you cannot go!...” she pleaded.

“Percy, you can’t go... you can’t go!...” she begged.

She had felt his strong arms closing round her, his lips seeking hers, her eyes, her hair, her clinging hands, which dragged at his shoulders in a wild agony of despair.

She felt his strong arms wrap around her, his lips searching for hers, her eyes, her hair, her hands gripping his shoulders in a chaotic mix of despair.

“If you really loved me, Percy,” she murmured, “you would not go, you would not go...”

“If you really loved me, Percy,” she murmured, “you wouldn’t leave, you wouldn’t leave...”

He would not trust himself to speak; it well-nigh seemed as if his sinews cracked with the violent effort at self-control. Oh! how she loved him, when she felt in him the passionate lover, the wild, untamed creature that he was at heart, on whom the frigid courtliness of manner sat but as a thin veneer. This was his own real personality, and there was little now of the elegant and accomplished gentleman of fashion, schooled to hold every emotion in check, to hide every thought, every desire save that for amusement or for display.

He couldn't trust himself to speak; it almost felt like his muscles were straining under the intense effort to keep himself in check. Oh! how she loved him when she sensed the passionate lover in him, the wild, untamed spirit he really was, with the cold, formal demeanor just a superficial cover. This was his true self, and there was little left of the polished and refined gentleman of fashion, trained to suppress every emotion, to hide every thought, every desire except for amusement or show.

She—feeling her power and his weakness now—gave herself wholly to his embrace, not grudging one single, passionate caress, yielding her lips to him, the while she murmured:

She—feeling her strength and his vulnerability now—gave herself completely to his embrace, not holding back a single, passionate kiss, surrendering her lips to him as she whispered:

“You cannot go... you cannot... why should you go?... It is madness to leave me... I cannot let you go...”

“You can’t go... you can’t... why would you go?... It’s crazy to leave me... I can’t let you go...”

Her arms clung tenderly round him, her voice was warm and faintly shaken with suppressed tears, and as he wildly murmured: “Don't! for pity's sake!” she almost felt that her love would be triumphant.

Her arms wrapped gently around him, her voice was warm and slightly trembling with held-back tears, and as he desperately whispered, “Don't! Please!” she almost sensed that her love would win out.

“For pity's sake, I'll go on pleading, Percy!” she whispered. “Oh! my love, my dear! do not leave me!... we have scarce had time to savour our happiness.. we have such arrears of joy to make up.... Do not go, Percy... there's so much I want to say to you.... Nay! you shall not! you shall not!” she added with sudden vehemence. “Look me straight in the eyes, my dear, and tell me if you can leave now?”

“For heaven's sake, I’ll keep begging, Percy!” she whispered. “Oh! my love, my dear! please don’t leave me!... we’ve hardly had a chance to enjoy our happiness... we have so much joy to catch up on.... Don’t go, Percy... there’s so much I want to tell you.... No! you won’t! you can’t!” she added with sudden intensity. “Look me in the eyes, my dear, and tell me if you can really leave now?”

He did not reply, but, almost roughly, he placed his hand over her tear-dimmed eyes, which were turned up to his, in an agony of tender appeal. Thus he blindfolded her with that wild caress. She should not see—no, not even she!—that for the space of a few seconds stern manhood was well-nigh vanquished by the magic of her love.

He didn’t say anything, but almost harshly, he covered her tear-streaked eyes with his hand, which were looking up at him, filled with a desperate, tender plea. In that way, he blindfolded her with that passionate gesture. She shouldn’t see—no, not even her!—that for a few moments, his strong, serious demeanor was nearly overcome by the power of her love.

All that was most human in him, all that was weak in this strong and untamed nature, cried aloud for peace and luxury and idleness: for long summer afternoons spent in lazy content, for the companionship of horses and dogs and of flowers, with no thought or cares save those for the next evening's gavotte, no graver occupation save that of sitting at HER feet.

All that was most human in him, all that was weak in this strong and untamed nature, cried out for peace, comfort, and leisure: for long summer afternoons spent in lazy satisfaction, for the company of horses and dogs and flowers, with no thoughts or worries except for the next evening's dance, no more serious task than sitting at HER feet.

And during these few seconds, whilst his hand lay across her eyes, the lazy, idle fop of fashionable London was fighting a hand-to-hand fight with the bold leader of a band of adventurers: and his own passionate love for his wife ranged itself with fervent intensity on the side of his weaker self. Forgotten were the horrors of the guillotine, the calls of the innocent, the appeal of the helpless; forgotten the daring adventures, the excitements, the hair's-breadth escapes; for those few seconds, heavenly in themselves, he only remembered her—his wife—her beauty and her tender appeal to him.

And in those few seconds, while his hand rested over her eyes, the lazy, trendy guy from fashionable London was in a fierce fight with the brave leader of a group of adventurers: and his own passionate love for his wife intensely aligned with his more vulnerable side. He forgot about the horrors of the guillotine, the cries of the innocent, the pleas of the helpless; he forgot the daring adventures, the thrills, the nail-biting escapes; for those few seconds, blissful in their own right, he only thought of her—his wife—her beauty and her heartfelt appeal to him.

She would have pleaded again, for she felt that she was winning in this fight: her instinct—that unerring instinct of the woman who loves and feels herself beloved—told her that for the space of an infinitesimal fraction of time, his iron will was inclined to bend; but he checked her pleading with a kiss.

She would have begged again, because she felt like she was gaining ground in this struggle: her instinct— that sharp instinct of a woman who loves and knows she's loved—told her that for the briefest moment, his strong will was starting to soften; but he silenced her pleas with a kiss.

Then there came a change.

Then a change happened.

Like a gigantic wave carried inwards by the tide, his turbulent emotion seemed suddenly to shatter itself against a rock of self-control. Was it a call from the boatmen below? a distant scrunching of feet upon the gravel?—who knows, perhaps only a sigh in the midnight air, a ghostly summons from the land of dreams that recalled him to himself.

Like a massive wave pushed in by the tide, his intense emotions suddenly crashed against a wall of self-control. Was it a call from the rowers below? A distant crunch of footsteps on the gravel?—who knows, maybe just a sigh in the night air, a haunting call from the land of dreams that pulled him back to reality.

Even as Marguerite was still clinging to him, with the ardent fervour of her own passion, she felt the rigid tension of his arms relax, the power of his embrace weaken, the wild love-light become dim in his eyes.

Even as Marguerite clung to him with the intense passion of her love, she felt his arms loosen, the strength of his embrace fade, and the wild spark of love in his eyes dull.

He kissed her fondly, tenderly, and with infinite gentleness smoothed away the little damp curls from her brow. There was a wistfulness now in his caress, and in his kiss there was the finality of a long farewell.

He kissed her affectionately, gently, and with endless tenderness brushed the little damp curls away from her forehead. There was a hint of longing in his touch, and in his kiss, there was the sense of a lasting goodbye.

“'Tis time I went,” he said, “or we shall miss the tide.”

" It's time for me to go," he said, "or we'll miss the tide."

These were the first coherent words he had spoken since first she had met him here in this lonely part of the garden, and his voice was perfectly steady, conventional and cold. An icy pang shot through Marguerite's heart. It was as if she had been abruptly wakened from a beautiful dream.

These were the first clear words he had said since she first met him here in this lonely part of the garden, and his voice was completely steady, formal, and cold. A chill went through Marguerite's heart. It felt like she had been suddenly pulled out of a beautiful dream.

“You are not going, Percy!” she murmured, and her own voice now sounded hollow and forced. “Oh! if you loved me you would not go!”

“You're not going, Percy!” she whispered, and her voice now sounded empty and strained. “Oh! If you loved me, you wouldn't go!”

“If I love you!”

"If I love you!"

Nay! in this at least there was no dream! no coldness in his voice when he repeated those words with such a sigh of tenderness, such a world of longing, that the bitterness of her great pain vanished, giving place to tears. He took her hand in his. The passion was momentarily conquered, forced within his innermost soul, by his own alter ego, that second personality in him, the cold-blooded and coolly-calculating adventurer who juggled with his life and tossed it recklessly upon the sea of chance 'twixt a doggerel and a smile. But the tender love lingered on, fighting the enemy a while longer, the wistful desire was there for her kiss, the tired longing for the exquisite repose of her embrace.

No! At least in this, there was no illusion! There was no coldness in his voice when he said those words with such a sigh of tenderness, such a depth of longing, that the bitterness of her intense pain disappeared, replaced by tears. He took her hand in his. His passion was temporarily subdued, forced deep within his soul, by his other self, the detached and calculating adventurer who played with his life and carelessly tossed it into the unpredictable sea of chance with a grin. But the tender love remained, fighting against the odds a little longer; the wistful desire for her kiss lingered, along with the tired longing for the comforting embrace she offered.

He took her hand in his, and bent his lips to it, and with the warmth of his kiss upon it, she felt a moisture like a tear.

He took her hand and kissed it, and with the warmth of his kiss on her skin, she felt a moisture like a tear.

“I must go, dear,” he said, after a little while.

“I need to leave, my dear,” he said after a while.

“Why? Why?” she repeated obstinately. “Am I nothing then? Is my life of no account? My sorrows? My fears? My misery? Oh!” she added with vehement bitterness, “why should it always be others? What are others to you and to me, Percy?... Are we not happy here?... Have you not fulfilled to its uttermost that self-imposed duty to people who can be nothing to us?... Is not your life ten thousand times more precious to me than the lives of ten thousand others?”

“Why? Why?” she asked stubbornly. “Am I nothing then? Is my life worthless? My sorrows? My fears? My misery? Oh!” she exclaimed with intense bitterness, “why does it always have to be about others? What do others mean to you and to me, Percy?... Are we not happy here?... Haven't you completely fulfilled that self-imposed duty to people who don’t mean anything to us?... Isn’t your life a thousand times more valuable to me than the lives of ten thousand others?”

Even through the darkness, and because his face was so close to hers, she could see a quaint little smile playing round the corners of his mouth.

Even in the dark, and since his face was so close to hers, she could see a charming little smile at the corners of his mouth.

“Nay, m'dear,” he said gently, “'tis not ten thousand lives that call to me to-day... only one at best.... Don't you hate to think of that poor little old cure sitting in the midst of his ruined pride and hopes: the jewels so confidently entrusted to his care, stolen from him, he waiting, perhaps, in his little presbytery for the day when those brutes will march him to prison and to death.... Nay! I think a little sea voyage and English country air would suit the Abbe Foucquet, m'dear, and I only mean to ask him to cross the Channel with me!...”

“Nah, my dear,” he said softly, “it's not ten thousand lives that call to me today... just one at most.... Don’t you hate to think about that poor old priest sitting there with his shattered pride and hopes: the jewels he was so confidently entrusted with, stolen from him, as he waits, maybe in his little rectory, for the day those thugs will take him to prison and to his death.... No! I think a little sea voyage and the fresh air of the English countryside would do Abbe Foucquet good, my dear, and I just want to invite him to cross the Channel with me!...”

“Percy!” she pleaded.

“Percy!” she begged.

“Oh! I know! I know!” he rejoined with that short deprecatory sigh of his, which seemed always to close any discussion between them on that point, “you are thinking of that absurd duel...” He laughed lightly, good-humouredly, and his eyes gleamed with merriment.

“Oh! I know! I know!” he replied with that brief, dismissive sigh of his, which seemed to always end any discussion between them on that topic, “you’re thinking about that ridiculous duel...” He laughed lightly, in good spirits, and his eyes sparkled with amusement.

“La, m'dear!” he said gaily, “will you not reflect a moment? Could I refuse the challenge before His Royal Highness and the ladies? I couldn't. ... Faith! that was it.... Just a case of couldn't.... Fate did it all... the quarrel... my interference... the challenge.... HE had planned it all of course.... Let us own that he is a brave man, seeing that he and I are not even yet, for that beating he gave me on the Calais cliffs.”

“Ah, my dear!” he said cheerfully, “will you not think for a moment? How could I refuse the challenge in front of His Royal Highness and the ladies? I couldn't. ... Honestly! That was it... Just a matter of couldn’t.... Fate did it all... the quarrel... my interference... the challenge.... He had planned it all, of course.... Let’s admit that he is a brave man, considering that he and I are still not even, after that beating he gave me on the Calais cliffs.”

“Yes! he has planned it all,” she retorted vehemently. “The quarrel to-night, your journey to France, your meeting with him face to face at a given hour and place where he can most readily, most easily close the death-trap upon you.”

“Yes! He’s thought it all out,” she shot back fiercely. “The fight tonight, your trip to France, your meeting with him at a specific time and place where he can easily spring the trap on you.”

This time he broke into a laugh. A good, hearty laugh, full of the joy of living, of the madness and intoxication of a bold adventure, a laugh that had not one particle of anxiety or of tremor in it.

This time he burst out laughing. A deep, genuine laugh, filled with the joy of life, the thrill and excitement of a daring adventure, a laugh that held no trace of worry or hesitation.

“Nay! m'dear!” he said, “but your ladyship is astonishing.... Close a death-trap upon your humble servant?... Nay! the governing citizens of France will have to be very active and mighty wide-awake ere they succeed in stealing a march on me.... Zounds! but we'll give them an exciting chase this time.... Nay! little woman, do not fear!” he said with sudden infinite gentleness, “those demmed murderers have not got me yet.”

“Nah! My dear!” he said, “but you’re incredible.... Are you really going to close a death-trap on your humble servant?... No way! The leaders of France are going to have to be really on their game and super alert if they want to catch me off guard.... Wow! But we’ll give them an exciting chase this time.... No! Little woman, don’t worry!” he said with sudden infinite gentleness, “those damn murderers haven’t got me yet.”

Oh! how often she had fought with him thus: with him, the adventurer, the part of his dual nature that was her bitter enemy, and which took him, the lover, away from her side. She knew so well the finality of it all, the amazing hold which that unconquerable desire for these mad adventures had upon him. Impulsive, ardent as she was, Marguerite felt in her very soul an overwhelming fury against herself for her own weakness, her own powerlessness in the face of that which forever threatened to ruin her life and her happiness.

Oh! how often she had fought with him like this: with him, the adventurer, the part of his dual nature that was her bitter enemy, which took him, the lover, away from her. She knew so well how final it all was, the incredible hold that his unstoppable desire for these wild adventures had on him. Impulsive and passionate as she was, Marguerite felt a deep rage against herself for her own weakness, her helplessness in the face of what constantly threatened to destroy her life and happiness.

Yes! and his also! for he loved her! he loved her! he loved her! the thought went on hammering in her mind, for she knew of its great truth! He loved her and went away! And she, poor, puny weakling, was unable to hold him back; the tendrils which fastened his soul to hers were not so tenacious as those which made him cling to suffering humanity, over there in France, where men and women were in fear of death and torture, and looked upon the elusive and mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel as a heaven-born hero sent to save them from their doom. To them at these times his very heartstrings seemed to turn with unconquerable force, and when, with all the ardour of her own passion, she tried to play upon the cords of his love for her, he could not respond, for they—the strangers—had the stronger claim.

Yes! And he loved her too! He loved her! He loved her! That thought kept pounding in her mind because she knew it was true! He loved her and still went away! And she, poor, helpless thing, couldn’t hold him back; the ties that bound his soul to hers weren't as strong as those that made him fight for suffering people over there in France, where men and women were terrified of death and torture, looking at the elusive and mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel as a hero sent to save them from their fate. At those moments, it felt like his very heartstrings were being pulled with unstoppable force, and when, with all the passion she could muster, she tried to connect to his love for her, he couldn't respond because they—the strangers—had the stronger claim.

And yet through it all she knew that this love of humanity, this mad desire to serve and to help, in no way detracted from his love for her. Nay, it intensified it, made it purer and better, adding to the joy of perfect intercourse the poetic and subtle fragrance of ever-recurring pain.

And yet through it all she knew that this love for humanity, this intense desire to serve and help, didn’t take away from his love for her. In fact, it only deepened it, making it stronger and more meaningful, adding to the joy of their connection the poetic and delicate scent of ongoing pain.

But now at last she felt weary of the fight: her heart was aching, bruised and sore. An infinite fatigue seemed to weigh like lead upon her very soul. This seemed so different to any other parting, that had perforce been during the past year. The presence of Chauvelin in her house, the obvious planning of this departure for France, had filled her with a foreboding, nay, almost a certitude of a gigantic and deadly cataclysm.

But now at last she felt tired of the struggle: her heart was aching, bruised, and sore. An overwhelming exhaustion felt like a heavy weight upon her very soul. This felt so different from any other farewell that had happened during the past year. Chauvelin's presence in her home and the obvious planning of this departure for France filled her with a sense of dread, almost a certainty of a huge and deadly disaster.

Her senses began to reel; she seemed not to see anything very distinctly: even the loved form took on a strange and ghostlike shape. He now looked preternaturally tall, and there was a mist between her and him.

Her senses started to spin; she struggled to see anything clearly: even the familiar figure appeared strange and ghostly. He now seemed unnaturally tall, and there was a fog separating her from him.

She thought that he spoke to her again, but she was not quite sure, for his voice sounded like some weird and mysterious echo. A bosquet of climbing heliotrope close by threw a fragrance into the evening air, which turned her giddy with its overpowering sweetness.

She thought he spoke to her again, but she wasn't completely sure because his voice sounded like a strange and mysterious echo. A cluster of climbing heliotrope nearby released a fragrance into the evening air that made her feel dizzy with its overwhelming sweetness.

She closed her eyes, for she felt as if she must die, if she held them open any longer; and as she closed them it seemed to her as if he folded her in one last, long, heavenly embrace.

She closed her eyes, feeling like she would die if she kept them open any longer; and as she shut them, it felt as if he wrapped her in one last, long, heavenly embrace.

He felt her graceful figure swaying in his arms like a tall and slender lily bending to the wind. He saw that she was but half-conscious, and thanked heaven for this kindly solace to his heart-breaking farewell.

He felt her graceful figure swaying in his arms like a tall, slender lily bending to the wind. He noticed that she was only partially aware, and he thanked heaven for this comforting relief during his heartbreaking goodbye.

There was a sloping, mossy bank close by, there where the marble terrace yielded to the encroaching shrubbery: a tangle of pale pink monthly roses made a bower overhead. She was just sufficiently conscious to enable him to lead her to this soft green couch. There he laid her amongst the roses, kissed the dear, tired eyes, her hands, her lips, her tiny feet, and went.

There was a sloping, mossy bank nearby, where the marble terrace met the encroaching shrubs: a tangle of light pink monthly roses created a shady spot overhead. She was just aware enough for him to guide her to this soft green couch. There, he laid her among the roses, kissed her sweet, tired eyes, her hands, her lips, and her little feet, and then left.





Chapter XVI: The Passport

The rhythmic clapper of oars roused Marguerite from this trance-like swoon.

The steady sound of the oars brought Marguerite out of her dreamy state.

In a moment she was on her feet, all her fatigue gone, her numbness of soul and body vanished as in a flash. She was fully conscious now! conscious that he had gone! that according to every probability under heaven and every machination concocted in hell, he would never return from France alive, and that she had failed to hear the last words which he spoke to her, had failed to glean his last look or to savour his final kiss.

In an instant, she was up on her feet, completely energized, the exhaustion from her body and soul disappeared like a spark. She was fully aware now! Aware that he was gone! That, by every chance in the world and every scheme imagined in hell, he would never come back from France alive, and that she had missed hearing his last words to her, had failed to catch his final look, or to enjoy his last kiss.

Though the night was starlit and balmy it was singularly dark, and vainly did Marguerite strain her eyes to catch sight of that boat which was bearing him away so swiftly now: she strained her ears, vaguely hoping to catch one last, lingering echo of his voice. But all was silence, save that monotonous clapper, which seemed to beat against her heart like a rhythmic knell of death.

Though the night was filled with stars and warm, it was incredibly dark, and Marguerite strained her eyes trying to spot the boat that was taking him away so quickly now. She strained her ears, hoping to catch one last faint echo of his voice. But everything was silent, except for the dull clapper, which seemed to beat against her heart like a rhythmic death knell.

She could hear the oars distinctly: there were six or eight, she thought: certainly no fewer. Eight oarsmen probably, which meant the larger boat, and undoubtedly the longer journey... not to London only with a view to posting to Dover, but to Tilbury Fort, where the “Day Dream” would be in readiness to start with a favourable tide.

She could clearly hear the oars: there were six or eight, she guessed; definitely no fewer. Probably eight oarsmen, which meant the bigger boat, and surely the longer trip... not just to London to post to Dover, but to Tilbury Fort, where the “Day Dream” would be ready to set off with a good tide.

Thought was returning to her, slowly and coherently: the pain of the last farewell was still there, bruising her very senses with its dull and heavy weight, but it had become numb and dead, leaving her, herself, her heart and soul, stunned and apathetic, whilst her brain was gradually resuming its activity.

Thoughts were starting to come back to her, slowly and clearly: the pain of the last goodbye was still present, hitting her senses with its dull and heavy weight, but it had become numb and lifeless, leaving her—her heart and soul—stunned and indifferent, while her mind was gradually kicking back into gear.

And the more she thought it over, the more certain she grew that her husband was going as far as Tilbury by river and would embark on the “Day Dream” there. Of course he would go to Boulogne at once. The duel was to take place there, Candeille had told her that... adding that she thought she, Marguerite, would wish to go with him.

And the more she thought about it, the more convinced she became that her husband was traveling to Tilbury by river and would catch the “Day Dream” there. Of course, he would head straight to Boulogne. The duel was supposed to happen there, Candeille had mentioned... adding that she thought Marguerite would want to go with him.

To go with him!

Let's go with him!

Heavens above! was not that the only real, tangible thought in that whirling chaos which was raging in her mind?

Heavens above! Wasn't that the only real, tangible thought in the swirling chaos that was raging in her mind?

To go with him! Surely there must be some means of reaching him yet! Fate, Nature, God Himself would never permit so monstrous a thing as this: that she should be parted from her husband, now when his life was not only in danger, but forfeited already... lost... a precious thing all but gone from this world.

To go with him! There has to be some way to reach him! Fate, Nature, God Himself would never allow something so terrible as this: that she should be separated from her husband, especially now when his life was not only in danger but already lost... a precious thing almost taken from this world.

Percy was going to Boulogne... she must go too. By posting at once to Dover, she could get the tidal boat on the morrow and reach the French coast quite as soon as the “Day Dream.” Once at Boulogne, she would have no difficulty in finding her husband, of that she felt sure. She would have but to dog Chauvelin's footsteps, find out something of his plans, of the orders he gave to troops or to spies,—oh! she would find him! of that she was never for a moment in doubt!

Percy was headed to Boulogne... she had to go too. By heading straight to Dover, she could catch the tidal boat tomorrow and reach the French coast just as quickly as the “Day Dream.” Once in Boulogne, she was confident she could find her husband without any trouble. All she had to do was follow Chauvelin's trail, figure out his plans, and learn about the orders he gave to the troops or spies—oh! she would find him! She never doubted that for a second!

How well she remembered her journey to Calais just a year ago, in company with Sir Andrew Ffoulkes! Chance had favoured her then, had enabled her to be of service to her husband if only by distracting Chauvelin's attention for awhile to herself. Heaven knows! she had but little hope of being of use to him now: an aching sense was in her that fate had at last been too strong! that the daring adventurer had staked once too often, had cast the die and had lost.

How well she remembered her trip to Calais just a year ago, alongside Sir Andrew Ffoulkes! Luck had been on her side then, allowing her to help her husband, if only by diverting Chauvelin’s attention toward herself for a bit. God knows! she had very little hope of being able to help him now: a deep feeling told her that fate had finally been too powerful! That the bold adventurer had gambled one time too many, had rolled the dice, and had lost.

In the bosom of her dress she felt the sharp edge of the paper left for her by Desiree Candeille among the roses in the park. She had picked it up almost mechanically then, and tucked it away, hardly heeding what she was doing. Whatever the motive of the French actress had been in placing the passport at her disposal, Marguerite blessed her in her heart for it. To the woman she had mistrusted, she would owe the last supreme happiness of her life.

In the fold of her dress, she felt the sharp edge of the paper that Desiree Candeille had left for her among the roses in the park. She had picked it up almost automatically and tucked it away, barely paying attention to what she was doing. Whatever the reason the French actress had for giving her the passport, Marguerite silently thanked her for it. To the woman she had once mistrusted, she would owe the ultimate happiness of her life.

Her resolution never once wavered. Percy would not take her with him: that was understandable. She could neither expect it nor think it. But she, on the other hand, could not stay in England, at Blakeney Manor, whilst any day, any hour, the death-trap set by Chauvelin for the Scarlet Pimpernel might be closing upon the man whom she worshipped. She would go mad if she stayed. As there could be no chance of escape for Percy now, as he had agreed to meet his deadly enemy face to face at a given place, and a given hour, she could not be a hindrance to him: and she knew enough subterfuge, enough machinations and disguises by now, to escape Chauvelin's observation, unless... unless Percy wanted her, and then she would be there.

Her determination never faltered. Percy wouldn't take her with him: that was understandable. She couldn’t expect it or even think it. But she, on the other hand, couldn't stay in England, at Blakeney Manor, while at any moment, the trap set by Chauvelin for the Scarlet Pimpernel could be closing in on the man she adored. She would lose her mind if she stayed. Since there was no chance of escape for Percy now, as he had agreed to face his deadly enemy at a specific place and time, she couldn’t be an obstacle for him: and she knew enough tricks, enough schemes and disguises by now, to evade Chauvelin's watchfulness, unless... unless Percy wanted her there, and then she would be.

No! she could not be a hindrance. She had a passport in her pocket, everything en regle, nobody could harm her, and she could come and go as she pleased. There were plenty of swift horses in the stables, plenty of devoted servants to do her bidding quickly and discreetly: moreover, at moments like these, conventionalities and the possible conjectures and surmises of others became of infinitesimally small importance. The household of Blakeney Manor were accustomed to the master's sudden journeys and absences of several days, presumably on some shooting or other sporting expeditions, with no one in attendance on him, save Benyon, his favourite valet. These passed without any comments now! Bah! let everyone marvel for once at her ladyship's sudden desire to go to Dover, and let it all be a nine days' wonder; she certainly did not care. Skirting the house, she reached the stables beyond. One or two men were astir. To these she gave the necessary orders for her coach and four, then she found her way back to the house.

No! She couldn’t be a hindrance. She had a passport in her pocket, everything in order, nobody could harm her, and she could come and go as she wanted. There were plenty of fast horses in the stables and many devoted servants to fulfill her requests quickly and discreetly. Besides, at moments like this, the usual social norms and what others might think didn't matter at all. The staff at Blakeney Manor were used to the master’s sudden trips and absences for several days, supposedly for shooting or other sporting activities, with only Benyon, his favorite valet, attending to him. No one commented on those anymore! Bah! Let everyone be surprised by her ladyship’s sudden wish to go to Dover, and let it be a fleeting topic; she certainly didn’t care. Skirting the house, she made her way to the stables. A couple of men were already up. She gave them the necessary instructions for her coach and four, then she found her way back to the house.

Walking along the corridor, she went past the room occupied by Juliette de Marny. For a moment she hesitated, then she turned and knocked at the door.

Walking down the hallway, she passed the room that Juliette de Marny was staying in. For a moment she paused, then she turned and knocked on the door.

Juliette was not yet in bed, for she went to the door herself and opened it. Obviously she had been quite unable to rest, her hair was falling loosely over her shoulders, and there was a look of grave anxiety on her young face.

Juliette wasn’t in bed yet; she went to the door herself and opened it. It was clear she hadn’t been able to rest at all; her hair was hanging loosely over her shoulders, and there was a look of serious concern on her young face.

“Juliette,” said Marguerite in a hurried whisper, the moment she had closed the door behind her and she and the young girl were alone, “I am going to France to be near my husband. He has gone to meet that fiend in a duel which is nothing but a trap, set to capture him, and lead him to his death. I want you to be of help to me, here in my house, in my absence.”

“Juliette,” Marguerite said in a quick whisper as soon as she closed the door behind her and she and the young girl were alone, “I’m going to France to be close to my husband. He’s gone to face that monster in a duel, which is just a trap set to capture him and lead him to his death. I need you to help me here in my house while I’m away.”

“I would give my life for you, Lady Blakeney,” said Juliette simply, “is it not HIS since he saved it?”

“I would give my life for you, Lady Blakeney,” Juliette said straightforwardly, “is it not HIS since he saved it?”

“It is only a little presence of mind, a little coolness and patience, which I will ask of you, dear,” said Marguerite. “You of course know who your rescuer was, therefore you will understand my fears. Until to-night, I had vague doubts as to how much Chauvelin really knew, but now these doubts have naturally vanished. He and the French Revolutionary Government know that the Scarlet Pimpernel and Percy Blakeney are one and the same. The whole scene to-night was prearranged: you and I and all the spectators, and that woman Candeille—we were all puppets piping to that devil's tune. The duel, too, was prearranged!... that woman wearing your mother's jewels!... Had you not provoked her, a quarrel between her and me, or one of my guests would have been forced somehow... I wanted to tell you this, lest you should fret, and think that you were in any way responsible for what has happened.... You were not.... He had arranged it all.... You were only the tool... just as I was. ... You must understand and believe that.... Percy would hate to think that you felt yourself to blame... you are not that, in any way.... The challenge was bound to come.... Chauvelin had arranged that it should come, and if you had failed him as a tool, he soon would have found another! Do you believe that?”

“It just takes a little presence of mind, a little calmness and patience, which I’m asking of you, dear,” said Marguerite. “Of course, you know who your rescuer was, so you can understand my fears. Until tonight, I had some doubts about how much Chauvelin really knew, but now those doubts have naturally disappeared. He and the French Revolutionary Government know that the Scarlet Pimpernel and Percy Blakeney are the same person. The entire scene tonight was planned: you, me, all the spectators, and that woman Candeille—we were all just puppets dancing to that devil's tune. The duel was also arranged!... that woman wearing your mother’s jewels!... If you hadn’t provoked her, a quarrel between her and me, or one of my guests, would have happened somehow... I wanted to tell you this so you wouldn’t worry and think you were in any way responsible for what has happened.... You’re not.... He had it all planned.... You were just a tool... just like I was. ... You need to understand and believe that.... Percy would hate for you to think you were to blame... you’re not, at all.... The challenge was bound to happen.... Chauvelin made sure it would, and if you had failed him as a tool, he would have found another one quickly! Do you believe that?”

“I believe that you are an angel of goodness, Lady Blakeney,” replied Juliette, struggling with her tears, “and that you are the only woman in the world worthy to be his wife.”

“I believe that you are an angel of kindness, Lady Blakeney,” replied Juliette, trying to hold back her tears, “and that you are the only woman in the world deserving to be his wife.”

“But,” insisted Marguerite firmly, as the young girl took her cold hand in her own, and gently fondling it, covered it with grateful kisses, “but if... if anything happens... anon... you will believe firmly that you were in no way responsible?... that you were innocent.. and merely a blind tool?...”

“But,” Marguerite insisted firmly as the young girl took her cold hand in her own and, gently caressing it, covered it with grateful kisses, “but if... if anything happens... soon... you will truly believe that you were in no way responsible?... that you were innocent... and just a blind tool?...”

“God bless you for that!”

“Thanks so much for that!”

“You will believe it?”

“Do you believe it?”

“I will.”

"Sure thing."

“And now for my request,” rejoined Lady Blakeney in a more quiet, more matter-of-fact tone of voice. “You must represent me, here, when I am gone: explain as casually and as naturally as you can, that I have gone to join my husband on his yacht for a few days. Lucie, my maid, is devoted and a tower of secrecy; she will stand between you and the rest of the household, in concocting some plausible story. To every friend who calls, to anyone of our world whom you may meet, you must tell the same tale, and if you note an air of incredulity in anyone, if you hear whispers of there being some mystery, well! let the world wag its busy tongue—I care less than naught: it will soon tire of me and my doings, and having torn my reputation to shreds will quickly leave me in peace. But to Sir Andrew Ffoulkes,” she added earnestly, “tell the whole truth from me. He will understand and do as he thinks right.”

“And now for my request,” Lady Blakeney said in a calmer, more straightforward tone. “You need to stand in for me while I’m away: explain as casually and naturally as you can that I’ve gone to join my husband on his yacht for a few days. Lucie, my maid, is completely loyal and great at keeping secrets; she’ll help you come up with a believable story. To every friend who stops by, to anyone from our social circle you might run into, you have to share the same version. If you sense skepticism in anyone, if you hear rumors about some mystery, well! let the world gossip—I couldn’t care less: they’ll soon lose interest in me and my affairs, and after ruining my reputation, they’ll leave me alone. But to Sir Andrew Ffoulkes,” she said earnestly, “tell him the whole truth from me. He’ll understand and do what he thinks is right.”

“I will do all you ask, Lady Blakeney, and am proud to think that I shall be serving you, even in so humble and easy a capacity. When do you start?”

“I’ll do everything you ask, Lady Blakeney, and I’m proud to think that I’ll be serving you, even in such a humble and easy role. When do you begin?”

“At once. Good-bye, Juliette.”

“Right away. Bye, Juliette.”

She bent down to the young girl and kissed her tenderly on the forehead, then she glided out of the room as rapidly as she had come. Juliette, of course, did not try to detain her, or to force her help of companionship on her when obviously she would wish to be alone.

She leaned down to the young girl and gently kissed her on the forehead, then she quickly left the room just as fast as she had arrived. Juliette, of course, didn’t try to stop her or impose her company on her when it was clear she wanted to be alone.

Marguerite quickly reached her room. Her maid Lucie was already waiting for her. Devoted and silent as she was, one glance at her mistress' face told her that trouble—grave and imminent—had reached Blakeney Manor.

Marguerite quickly got to her room. Her maid Lucie was already there, waiting for her. Loyal and quiet as she was, one look at her mistress's face made it clear that serious trouble was looming at Blakeney Manor.

Marguerite, whilst Lucie undressed her, took up the passport and carefully perused the personal description of one, Celine Dumont, maid to Citizeness Desiree Candeille, which was given therein: tall, blue eyes, light hair, age about twenty-five. It all might have been vaguely meant for her. She had a dark cloth gown, and long black cloak with hood to come well over the head. These she now donned, with some thick shoes, and a dark-coloured handkerchief tied over her head under the hood, so as to hide the golden glory of her hair.

Marguerite, while Lucie was helping her undress, picked up the passport and carefully read the personal description of one Celine Dumont, maid to Citizeness Desiree Candeille, which was provided in it: tall, blue eyes, light hair, around twenty-five years old. It could have vaguely described her. She wore a dark cloth dress and a long black cloak with a hood that could cover her head well. She put these on now, along with some thick shoes, and tied a dark-colored handkerchief over her head under the hood to conceal the golden shine of her hair.

She was quite calm and in no haste. She made Lucie pack a small hand valise with some necessaries for the journey, and provided herself plentifully with money—French and English notes—which she tucked well away inside her dress.

She was very calm and in no rush. She had Lucie pack a small carry-on bag with some essentials for the trip and made sure she had plenty of cash—both French and English notes—which she tucked securely inside her dress.

Then she bade her maid, who was struggling with her tears, a kindly farewell, and quickly went down to her coach.

Then she said a gentle goodbye to her maid, who was fighting back tears, and hurried down to her carriage.





Chapter XVII: Boulogne

During the journey Marguerite had not much leisure to think. The discomforts and petty miseries incidental on cheap travelling had the very welcome effect of making her forget, for the time being, the soul-rendering crisis through which she was now passing.

During the trip, Marguerite didn’t have much time to think. The discomforts and little annoyances that came with budget travel had the surprisingly helpful effect of making her forget, at least for a while, the emotional turmoil she was currently experiencing.

For, of necessity, she had to travel at the cheap rate, among the crowd of poorer passengers who were herded aft the packet boat, leaning up against one another, sitting on bundles and packages of all kinds; that part of the deck, reeking with the smell of tar and sea-water, damp, squally and stuffy, was an abomination of hideous discomfort to the dainty, fastidious lady of fashion, yet she almost welcomed the intolerable propinquity, the cold douches of salt water, which every now and then wetted her through and through, for it was the consequent sense of physical wretchedness that helped her to forget the intolerable anguish of her mind.

She had to travel at the cheap rate, surrounded by a crowd of poorer passengers crammed at the back of the boat, leaning against each other, sitting on all kinds of bundles and packages. That part of the deck, filled with the smell of tar and sea water, damp, windy, and stuffy, was a terrible discomfort for the refined, particular lady of fashion. Yet, she almost welcomed the unbearable closeness and the cold sprays of salt water that soaked her from time to time, because that physical misery helped her forget the unbearable anguish in her mind.

And among these poorer travellers she felt secure from observation. No one took much notice of her. She looked just like one of the herd, and in the huddled-up little figure, in the dark bedraggled clothes, no one would for a moment have recognized the dazzling personality of Lady Blakeney.

And among these less fortunate travelers, she felt safe from being noticed. No one paid her much attention. She blended into the crowd, and with her small, hunched figure in the dirty, worn clothes, no one would have guessed that she was the stunning Lady Blakeney.

Drawing her hood well over her head, she sat in a secluded corner of the deck, upon the little black valise which contained the few belongings she had brought with her. Her cloak and dress, now mud-stained and dank with splashings of salt-water, attracted no one's attention. There was a keen northeasterly breeze, cold and penetrating, but favourable to a rapid crossing. Marguerite, who had gone through several hours of weary travelling by coach, before she had embarked at Dover in the late afternoon, was unspeakably tired. She had watched the golden sunset out at sea until her eyes were burning with pain, and as the dazzling crimson and orange and purple gave place to the soft grey tones of evening, she descried the round cupola of the church of Our Lady of Boulogne against the dull background of the sky.

Pulling her hood tight over her head, she sat in a quiet corner of the deck, on top of the little black suitcase that held the few belongings she had with her. Her cloak and dress, now stained with mud and damp from splashes of saltwater, didn't catch anyone's attention. There was a sharp northeast breeze, cold and biting, but good for a quick crossing. Marguerite, who had endured several hours of tiring travel by coach before boarding at Dover in the late afternoon, was incredibly exhausted. She had watched the golden sunset over the sea until her eyes burned with discomfort, and as the bright red, orange, and purple hues faded into the soft gray tones of evening, she spotted the round dome of the church of Our Lady of Boulogne against the dull backdrop of the sky.

After that her mind became a blank. A sort of torpor fell over her sense: she was wakeful and yet half-asleep, unconscious of everything around her, seeing nothing but the distant massive towers of old Boulogne churches gradually detaching themselves one by one from out the fast gathering gloom.

After that, her mind went blank. A kind of numbness settled over her senses: she was awake yet half-asleep, unaware of everything around her, seeing nothing but the distant, massive towers of the old Boulogne churches slowly emerging one by one from the quickly falling darkness.

The town seemed like a dream city, a creation of some morbid imagination, presented to her mind's eye as the city of sorrow and death.

The town felt like a fantasy city, a product of some twisted imagination, presented to her mind as a place filled with sorrow and despair.

When the boat finally scraped her sides along the rough wooden jetty, Marguerite felt as if she were forcibly awakened. She was numb and stiff and thought she must have fallen asleep during the last half hour of the journey. Everything round her was dark. The sky was overcast, and the night seemed unusually sombre. Figures were moving all around her, there was noise and confusion of voices, and a general pushing and shouting which seemed strangely weird in this gloom. Here among the poorer passengers, there had not been thought any necessity for a light, one solitary lantern fixed to a mast only enhanced the intense blackness of everything around. Now and then a face would come within range of this meagre streak of yellow light, looking strangely distorted, with great, elongated shadows across the brow and chin, a grotesque, ghostly apparition which quickly vanished again, scurrying off like some frightened gnome, giving place other forms, other figures all equally grotesque and equally weird.

When the boat finally bumped against the rough wooden dock, Marguerite felt like she had been jolted awake. She was numb and stiff, realizing she must have dozed off during the last half hour of the trip. Everything around her was dark. The sky was cloudy, and the night felt particularly heavy. People were moving all around her, and there was a mix of voices and the chaotic sounds of pushing and shouting that felt strangely eerie in the darkness. Among the poorer passengers, there didn't seem to be any need for light; a single lantern attached to a mast only made the surrounding darkness feel even more intense. Occasionally, a face would come into the faint yellow light, looking oddly distorted, with long shadows stretching across the forehead and chin, a bizarre, ghostly figure that quickly disappeared, darting away like a scared gnome, replaced by other shapes, other figures that were just as grotesque and strange.

Marguerite watched them all half stupidly and motionlessly for awhile. She did not quite know what she ought to do, and did not like to ask any questions: she was dazed and the darkness blinded her. Then gradually things began to detach themselves more clearly. On looking straight before her, she began to discern the landing place, the little wooden bridge across which the passengers walked one by one from the boat onto the jetty. The first-class passengers were evidently all alighting now: the crowd of which Marguerite formed a unit, had been pushed back in a more compact herd, out of the way for the moment, so that their betters might get along more comfortably.

Marguerite stared at them all in a daze for a while. She wasn’t sure what to do and didn’t want to ask any questions; everything felt overwhelming, and the darkness made it hard to see. Gradually, things began to come into focus. As she looked straight ahead, she started to make out the landing area and the small wooden bridge that the passengers walked on one by one from the boat to the jetty. It was clear that the first-class passengers were getting off now; the group Marguerite was with had been pushed back into a tighter crowd for the moment, so the more privileged guests could pass through more easily.

Beyond the landing stage a little booth had been erected, a kind of tent, open in front and lighted up within by a couple of lanthorns. Under this tent there was a table, behind which sat a man dressed in some sort of official looking clothes, and wearing the tricolour scarf across his chest.

Beyond the landing stage, a small booth had been set up, like a tent, open in the front and lit by a couple of lanterns inside. Under this tent, there was a table, behind which sat a man in official-looking attire, wearing a tricolor scarf across his chest.

All the passengers from the boat had apparently to file past this tent. Marguerite could see them now quite distinctly, the profiles of the various faces, as they paused for a moment in front of the table, being brilliantly illuminated by one of the lanterns. Two sentinels wearing the uniform of the National Guard stood each side of the table. The passengers one by one took out their passport as they went by, handed it to the man in the official dress, who examined it carefully, very lengthily, then signed it and returned the paper to its owner: but at times, he appeared doubtful, folded the passport and put it down in front of him: the passenger would protest; Marguerite could not hear what was said, but she could see that some argument was attempted, quickly dismissed by a peremptory order from the official. The doubtful passport was obviously put on one side for further examination, and the unfortunate owner thereof detained, until he or she had been able to give more satisfactory references to the representatives of the Committee of Public Safety, stationed at Boulogne.

All the passengers from the boat had to walk past this tent. Marguerite could see them clearly now, the outlines of their faces, as they paused for a moment in front of the table, brightly lit by one of the lanterns. Two sentinels in National Guard uniforms stood on either side of the table. The passengers, one by one, pulled out their passports as they went by, handing them to the man in official attire, who examined them carefully for a long time, then signed them and returned the documents to their owners. But sometimes, he seemed uncertain, folded the passport, and set it down in front of him. The passenger would protest; Marguerite couldn’t hear the conversation, but she could see attempts at argument, quickly shut down by a firm order from the official. The questionable passport was clearly set aside for further review, and the unfortunate owner was held back until they could provide more satisfactory identification to the representatives of the Committee of Public Safety, stationed at Boulogne.

This process of examination necessarily took a long time. Marguerite was getting horribly tired, her feet ached and she scarcely could hold herself upright: yet she watched all these people mechanically, making absurd little guesses in her weary mind as to whose passport would find favour in the eyes of the official, and whose would be found suspect and inadequate.

This examination process took a long time. Marguerite was getting really tired, her feet hurt, and she could barely stand up. Still, she watched all these people mindlessly, making silly little guesses in her exhausted mind about whose passport would please the official and whose would be deemed suspect and insufficient.

Suspect! a terrible word these times! since Merlin's terrible law decreed now that every man, woman or child, who was suspected by the Republic of being a traitor was a traitor in fact.

Suspect! What a dreadful word in these times! Since Merlin's harsh law declared that anyone—man, woman, or child—who was suspected by the Republic of being a traitor was indeed a traitor.

How sorry she felt for those whose passports were detained: who tried to argue—so needlessly!—and who were finally led off by a soldier, who had stepped out from somewhere in the dark, and had to await further examination, probably imprisonment and often death.

How sad she felt for those whose passports were taken: who tried to argue—so unnecessarily!—and who were finally led away by a soldier, who had appeared from somewhere in the dark, and had to wait for further questioning, possibly imprisonment and often death.

As to herself, she felt quite safe: the passport given to her by Chauvelin's own accomplice was sure to be quite en regle.

As for herself, she felt completely secure: the passport given to her by Chauvelin's own accomplice was guaranteed to be perfectly legitimate.

Then suddenly her heart seemed to give a sudden leap and then to stop in its beating for a second or two. In one of the passengers, a man who was just passing in front of the tent, she had recognized the form and profile of Chauvelin.

Then suddenly her heart seemed to jump and then stop beating for a second or two. Among the passengers, a man who was just walking in front of the tent, she recognized the shape and profile of Chauvelin.

He had no passport to show, but evidently the official knew who he was, for he stood up and saluted, and listened deferentially whilst the ex-ambassador apparently gave him a few instructions. It seemed to Marguerite that these instructions related to two women who were close behind Chauvelin at the time, and who presently seemed to file past without going through the usual formalities of showing their passports. But of this she could not be quite sure. The women were closely hooded and veiled and her own attention had been completely absorbed by this sudden appearance of her deadly enemy.

He didn’t have a passport to show, but it was clear the official recognized him, as he stood up and saluted, listening respectfully while the former ambassador apparently gave him some instructions. Marguerite thought these instructions were about two women who were right behind Chauvelin at that moment and soon seemed to pass by without going through the usual passport checks. But she couldn’t be entirely sure. The women were heavily hooded and veiled, and her focus was completely taken by the unexpected appearance of her deadly enemy.

Yet what more natural than that Chauvelin should be here now? His object accomplished, he had no doubt posted to Dover, just as she had done. There was no difficulty in that, and a man of his type and importance would always have unlimited means and money at his command to accomplish any journey he might desire to undertake.

Yet what could be more natural than Chauvelin being here now? Having achieved his goal, he had surely rushed to Dover, just like she had. There was nothing difficult about that, and a man like him, with his status, would always have endless resources and cash at his disposal for any journey he wanted to make.

There was nothing strange or even unexpected in the man's presence here; and yet somehow it had made the whole, awful reality more tangible, more wholly unforgettable. Marguerite remembered his abject words to her, when first she had seen him at the Richmond fete: he said that he had fallen into disgrace, that, having failed in his service to the Republic, he had been relegated to a subordinate position, pushed aside with contumely to make room for better, abler men.

There was nothing unusual or even surprising about the man being here; still, somehow it made the whole, awful reality feel more real, more impossible to forget. Marguerite remembered his desperate words to her when she first saw him at the Richmond party: he said he had fallen from grace, that after failing in his duty to the Republic, he had been pushed into a lesser role, cast aside with scorn to make way for better, more capable people.

Well! all that was a lie, of course, a cunning method of gaining access into her house; of that she had already been convinced, when Candeille provoked the esclandre which led to the challenge.

Well! all that was a lie, of course, a clever way to get into her house; she was already convinced of that when Candeille sparked the scandal that led to the challenge.

That on French soil he seemed in anything but a subsidiary position, that he appeared to rule rather than to obey, could in no way appear to Marguerite in the nature of surprise.

That on French land he seemed to be in anything but a subordinate position, that he looked like he was in charge rather than following orders, could in no way surprise Marguerite.

As the actress had been a willing tool in the cunning hands of Chauvelin, so were probably all these people around her. Where others cringed in the face of officialism, the ex-ambassador had stepped forth as a master: he had shown a badge, spoken a word mayhap, and the man in the tent who had made other people tremble, stood up deferentially and obeyed all commands.

As the actress had been a willing pawn in the clever hands of Chauvelin, so were likely all the people around her. Where others bowed down to authority, the ex-ambassador had come forward as a leader: he had shown a badge, perhaps said a word, and the man in the tent who had caused others to shake with fear now stood up respectfully and followed all orders.

It was all very simple and very obvious: but Marguerite's mind had been asleep, and it was the sight of the sable-clad little figure which had roused it from its happy torpor.

It was all really simple and obvious: but Marguerite's mind had been asleep, and it was the sight of the small figure in black that had awakened it from its blissful daze.

In a moment now her brain was active and alert, and presently it seemed to her as if another figure—taller than those around—had crossed the barrier immediately in the wake of Chauvelin. Then she chided herself for her fancies!

In a moment, her mind was sharp and focused, and soon it felt like another figure—taller than the others—had crossed the boundary right after Chauvelin. Then she scolded herself for her imagination!

It could not be her husband. Not yet! He had gone by water, and would scarce be in Boulogne before the morning!

It couldn't be her husband. Not yet! He had traveled by boat and wouldn't be in Boulogne until the morning!

Ah! now at last came the turn of the second-class passengers! There was a general bousculade and the human bundle began to move. Marguerite lost sight of the tent and its awe-inspiring appurtenances: she was a mere unit again in this herd on the move. She too progressed along slowly, one step at a time; it was wearisome and she was deadly tired. She was beginning to form plans now that she had arrived in France. All along she had made up her mind that she would begin by seeking out the Abbe Foucquet, for he would prove a link 'twixt her husband and herself. She knew that Percy would communicate with the abbe; had he not told her that the rescue of the devoted old man from the clutches of the Terrorists would be one of the chief objects of his journey? It had never occurred to her what she would do if she found the Abbe Foucquet gone from Boulogne.

Ah! Finally, it was the turn of the second-class passengers! There was a general scramble, and the crowd started to move. Marguerite lost sight of the tent and its impressive surroundings: she was just another face in the throng. She progressed slowly, taking one step at a time; it was exhausting, and she was utterly worn out. Now that she was in France, she was starting to make plans. All along, she had decided that her first step would be to find Abbe Foucquet, as he would serve as a connection between her and her husband. She knew that Percy would reach out to the abbe; hadn’t he told her that rescuing the devoted old man from the grips of the Terrorists would be one of his main goals for the journey? It had never crossed her mind what she would do if she found that Abbe Foucquet was no longer in Boulogne.

“He! la mere! your passport!”

"Hey! Mom! Your passport!"

The rough words roused her from her meditations. She had moved forward, quite mechanically, her mind elsewhere, her thoughts not following the aim of her feet. Thus she must have crossed the bridge along with some of the crowd, must have landed on the jetty, and reached the front of the tent, without really knowing what she was doing.

The harsh words jolted her out of her thoughts. She had moved ahead, almost on autopilot, her mind occupied elsewhere, her thoughts not keeping up with her steps. So she must have crossed the bridge with some of the crowd, must have arrived at the dock, and reached the front of the tent, without really realizing what she was doing.

Ah yes! her passport! She had quite forgotten that! But she had it by her, quite in order, given to her in a fit of tardy remorse by Demoiselle Candeille, the intimate friend of one of the most influential members of the Revolutionary Government of France.

Ah yes! Her passport! She had totally forgotten about that! But she had it with her, all in order, given to her in a moment of late regret by Demoiselle Candeille, the close friend of one of the most influential members of the Revolutionary Government of France.

She took the passport from the bosom of her dress and handed it to the man in the official dress.

She took the passport from the neckline of her dress and handed it to the man in the official uniform.

“Your name?” he asked peremptorily.

“Your name?” he asked firmly.

“Celine Dumont,” she replied unhesitatingly, for had she not rehearsed all this in her mind dozens of times, until her tongue could rattle off the borrowed name as easily as it could her own; “servitor to Citizeness Desiree Candeille!”

“Celine Dumont,” she answered without hesitation, because she had practiced this in her mind countless times, until she could say the borrowed name as easily as her own; “servant to Citizeness Desiree Candeille!”

The man who had very carefully been examining the paper the while, placed it down on the table deliberately in front of him, and said:

The man who had been carefully looking over the paper the whole time set it down on the table in front of him and said:

“Celine Dumont! Eh! la mere! what tricks are you up to now?”

“Celine Dumont! Hey! Mom! What are you up to now?”

“Tricks? I don't understand!” she said quietly, for she was not afraid. The passport was en regle: she knew she had nothing to fear.

“Tricks? I don’t get it!” she said softly, since she wasn’t scared. The passport was in order: she knew she had nothing to worry about.

“Oh! but I think you do!” retorted the official with a sneer, “and 'tis a mighty clever one, I'll allow. Celine Dumont, ma foi! Not badly imagined, ma petite mere: and all would have passed off splendidly; unfortunately, Celine Dumont, servitor to Citizeness Desiree Candeille, passed through these barriers along with her mistress not half an hour ago.”

“Oh! But I think you do!” the official replied with a sneer. “And it's a pretty clever one, I must admit. Celine Dumont, I swear! Not a bad idea, my little mother. It would have gone off perfectly; unfortunately, Celine Dumont, servant to Citizeness Desiree Candeille, just went through these barriers with her mistress less than half an hour ago.”

And with long, grimy finger he pointed to an entry in the large book which lay open before him, and wherein he had apparently been busy making notes of the various passengers who had filed past him.

And with a long, dirty finger, he pointed to an entry in the large book that lay open in front of him, where he had apparently been busy taking notes on the various passengers who had walked past him.

Then he looked up with a triumphant leer at the calm face of Marguerite. She still did not feel really frightened, only puzzled and perturbed; but all the blood had rushed away from her face, leaving her cheeks ashen white, and pressing against her heart, until it almost choked her.

Then he looked up with a triumphant smirk at Marguerite's calm face. She still didn’t feel truly scared, just confused and uneasy; but all the blood had drained from her face, leaving her cheeks a pale white, and it pressed against her heart, almost choking her.

“You are making a mistake, Citizen,” she said very quietly. “I am Citizeness Candeille's maid. She gave me the passport herself, just before I left for England; if you will ask her the question, she will confirm what I say, and she assured me that it was quite en regle.”

“You're making a mistake, Citizen,” she said softly. “I'm Citizeness Candeille's maid. She gave me the passport herself, right before I left for England; if you ask her, she’ll confirm what I'm saying, and she assured me that everything was in order.”

But the man only shrugged his shoulders and laughed derisively. The incident evidently amused him, yet he must have seen many of the same sort; in the far corner of the tent Marguerite seemed to discern a few moving forms, soldiers, she thought, for she caught sight of a glint like that of steel. One or two men stood close behind the official at the desk, and the sentinels were to the right and left of the tent.

But the man just shrugged and laughed mockingly. The situation clearly entertained him, even though he must have witnessed many like it before; in the far corner of the tent, Marguerite thought she could make out a few figures moving. They looked like soldiers, as she noticed a flash that resembled steel. A couple of men stood right behind the official at the desk, and the guards were positioned to the right and left of the tent.

With an instinctive sense of appeal, Marguerite looked round from one face to the other: but each looked absolutely impassive and stolid, quite uninterested in this little scene, the exact counterpart of a dozen others, enacted on this very spot within the last hour.

With an instinctive sense of attraction, Marguerite looked around from one face to another: but each face was completely expressionless and unresponsive, showing no interest in this little scene, which was identical to a dozen others that had taken place in this very spot within the last hour.

“He! la! la! petite mere!” said the official in the same tone of easy persiflage which he had adopted all along, “but we do know how to concoct a pretty lie, aye! and so circumstantially too! Unfortunately it was Citizeness Desiree Candeille herself who happened to be standing just where you are at the present moment, along with her maid, Celine Dumont, both of whom were specially signed for and recommended as perfectly trustworthy, by no less a person than Citoyen Chauvelin of the Committee of Public Safety.”

“Hey! Look at that, little mother!” said the official in the same casually mocking tone he had been using all along, “but we sure know how to spin a good story, right? And so detailed too! Unfortunately, it was Citizeness Desiree Candeille herself who just happened to be standing right where you are now, along with her maid, Celine Dumont, both of whom were specifically chosen and vouched for as completely reliable by none other than Citoyen Chauvelin from the Committee of Public Safety.”

“But I assure you that there is a mistake,” pleaded Marguerite earnestly, “'Tis the other woman who lied, I have my passport and...”

“But I assure you that there is a mistake,” pleaded Marguerite earnestly, “It’s the other woman who lied, I have my passport and...”

“A truce on this,” retorted the man peremptorily. “If everything is as you say, and if you have nothing to hide, you'll be at liberty to continue your journey to-morrow, after you have explained yourself before the citizen governor. Next one now, quick!”

“A truce on this,” the man replied firmly. “If everything is as you say and you have nothing to hide, you’ll be free to continue your journey tomorrow after you explain yourself to the citizen governor. Next one now, quick!”

Marguerite tried another protest, just as those others had done, whom she had watched so mechanically before. But already she knew that that would be useless, for she had felt that a heavy hand was being placed on her shoulder, and that she was being roughly led away.

Marguerite tried to protest again, just like the others she had seen do so automatically before. But she already understood that it would be pointless, as she felt a heavy hand on her shoulder, pulling her away roughly.

In a flash she had understood and seen the whole sequel of the awful trap which had all along been destined to engulf her as well as her husband.

In an instant, she understood and saw the entire sequence of the terrible trap that had always been meant to catch both her and her husband.

What a clumsy, blind fool she had been!

What a clumsy, blind idiot she had been!

What a miserable antagonist the subtle schemes of a past master of intrigue as was Chauvelin. To have enticed the Scarlet Pimpernel to France was a great thing! The challenge was clever, the acceptance of it by the bold adventurer a forgone conclusion, but the master stroke of the whole plan was done, when she, the wife, was enticed over too with the story of Candeille's remorse and the offer of the passport.

What a miserable opponent the sly tactics of a past master of deception like Chauvelin were. Luring the Scarlet Pimpernel to France was a brilliant move! The challenge was clever, and it was a given that the daring adventurer would accept it, but the real genius of the entire plan was when she, the wife, was also drawn in with the tale of Candeille's regret and the offer of the passport.

Fool! fool that she was!

Fool! What a fool she was!

And how well did Chauvelin know feminine nature! How cleverly he had divined her thoughts, her feelings, the impulsive way in which she would act; how easily he had guessed that, knowing her husband's danger, she, Marguerite, would immediately follow him.

And how well Chauvelin understood women! How skillfully he had figured out her thoughts, her feelings, and the impulsive way she would act; how easily he had assumed that, knowing her husband's in danger, she, Marguerite, would immediately go after him.

Now the trap had closed on her—and she saw it all, when it was too late.

Now the trap had closed around her—and she realized it all, but it was too late.

Percy Blakeney in France! His wife a prisoner! Her freedom and safety in exchange for his life!

Percy Blakeney in France! His wife is a prisoner! Her freedom and safety in exchange for his life!

The hopelessness of it all struck her with appalling force, and her senses reeled with the awful finality of the disaster.

The hopelessness of it all hit her hard, and her senses spun with the terrible finality of the disaster.

Yet instinct in her still struggled for freedom. Ahead of her, and all around, beyond the tent and in the far distance there was a provocative alluring darkness: if she only could get away, only could reach the shelter of that remote and sombre distance, she would hide, and wait, not blunder again, oh no! she would be prudent and wary, if only she could get away!

Yet her instincts still fought for freedom. In front of her, and all around, beyond the tent and in the far distance, there was an enticing, mysterious darkness: if only she could escape, if only she could reach the safety of that distant and shadowy place, she would hide and wait, not making any mistakes again, oh no! She would be careful and cautious, if only she could get away!

One woman's struggles, against five men! It was pitiable, sublime, absolutely useless.

One woman's fight against five men! It was sad, inspiring, completely pointless.

The man in the tent seemed to be watching her with much amusement for a moment or two, as her whole graceful body stiffened for that absurd and unequal physical contest. He seemed vastly entertained at the sight of this good-looking young woman striving to pit her strength against five sturdy soldiers of the Republic.

The man in the tent appeared to be watching her with great amusement for a moment or two, as her entire graceful body tensed for that ridiculous and uneven physical challenge. He looked thoroughly entertained by the sight of this attractive young woman trying to match her strength against five strong soldiers of the Republic.

“Allons! that will do now!” he said at last roughly. “We have no time to waste! Get the jade away, and let her cool her temper in No. 6, until the citizen governor gives further orders.

“All right! That’s enough for now!” he said finally, speaking roughly. “We have no time to waste! Get the jade away, and let her cool off in No. 6 until the citizen governor gives further orders.

“Take her away!” he shouted more loudly, banging a grimy fist down on the table before him, as Marguerite still struggled on with the blind madness of despair. “Pardi! can none of you rid us of that turbulent baggage?”

“Take her away!” he yelled louder, slamming a dirty fist on the table in front of him, as Marguerite continued to fight against the blind madness of despair. “Seriously! Can none of you get rid of that troublesome person?”

The crowd behind were pushing forward: the guard within the tent were jeering at those who were striving to drag Marguerite away: these latter were cursing loudly and volubly, until one of them, tired out, furious and brutal, raised his heavy fist and with an obscene oath brought it crashing down upon the unfortunate woman's head.

The crowd behind was pushing forward: the guard inside the tent was jeering at those trying to pull Marguerite away: the latter were cursing loudly and nonstop, until one of them, exhausted, furious, and brutal, raised his heavy fist and, with a vulgar curse, slammed it down on the unfortunate woman's head.

Perhaps, though it was the work of a savage and cruel creature, the blow proved more merciful than it had been intended: it had caught Marguerite full between the eyes; her aching senses, wearied and reeling already, gave way beneath this terrible violence; her useless struggles ceased, her arms fell inert by her side: and losing consciousness completely, her proud, unbendable spirit was spared the humiliating knowledge of her final removal by the rough soldiers, and of the complete wreckage of her last, lingering hopes.

Maybe, even though it was done by a brutal and cruel being, the blow ended up being more merciful than intended: it struck Marguerite right between the eyes; her already exhausted and dazed senses couldn't handle the violent impact; her fruitless struggles stopped, and her arms dropped limply at her sides: losing consciousness entirely, her proud, unyielding spirit was spared the humiliating awareness of her final removal by the rough soldiers, and of the total shattering of her last, fading hopes.





Chapter XVIII: No. 6

Consciousness returned very slowly, very painfully.

Consciousness came back gradually and with a lot of discomfort.

It was night when last Marguerite had clearly known what was going on around her; it was daylight before she realized that she still lived, that she still knew and suffered.

It was night the last time Marguerite clearly understood what was happening around her; it was daylight before she realized that she was still alive, that she still knew and felt pain.

Her head ached intolerably: that was the first conscious sensation which came to her; then she vaguely perceived a pale ray of sunshine, very hazy and narrow, which came from somewhere in front of her and struck her in the face. She kept her eyes tightly shut, for that filmy light caused her an increase of pain.

Her head throbbed painfully; that was the first thing she noticed. Then she dimly saw a faint beam of sunlight, very hazy and narrow, coming from somewhere in front of her and hitting her face. She kept her eyes tightly shut because that dim light made her pain worse.

She seemed to be lying on her back, and her fingers wandering restlessly around felt a hard paillasse, beneath their touch, then a rough pillow, and her own cloak laid over her: thought had not yet returned, only the sensation of great suffering and of infinite fatigue.

She appeared to be lying on her back, and her restless fingers explored a hard mattress beneath them, then a rough pillow, and her own cloak draped over her: her mind had not yet come back, only the feeling of deep pain and endless exhaustion.

Anon she ventured to open her eyes, and gradually one or two objects detached themselves from out the haze which still obscured her vision.

Soon she dared to open her eyes, and gradually one or two objects separated themselves from the haze that still blurred her vision.

Firstly, the narrow aperture—scarcely a window—filled in with tiny squares of coarse, unwashed glass, through which the rays of the morning sun were making kindly efforts to penetrate, then the cloud of dust illumined by those same rays, and made up—so it seemed to the poor tired brain that strove to perceive—of myriads of abnormally large molecules, over-abundant, and over-active, for they appeared to be dancing a kind of wild saraband before Marguerite's aching eyes, advancing and retreating, forming themselves into groups and taking on funny shapes of weird masques and grotesque faces which grinned at the unconscious figure lying helpless on the rough paillasse.

Firstly, the narrow opening—barely a window—was filled with tiny squares of rough, unwashed glass, through which the morning sun was trying to shine through, then the cloud of dust lit up by those same rays, and made up—so it seemed to the poor tired mind that struggled to make sense of it—all those unusually large particles, excessive and hyperactive, as they appeared to be swirling in a wild dance before Marguerite's weary eyes, moving forward and back, grouping together and forming funny shapes of strange masks and grotesque faces that seemed to grin at the unconscious figure lying helpless on the rough mattress.

Through and beyond them Marguerite gradually became aware of three walls of a narrow room, dank and grey, half covered with whitewash and half with greenish mildew! Yes! and there, opposite to her and immediately beneath that semblance of a window, was another paillasse, and on it something dark, that moved.

Through and around them, Marguerite slowly started to notice three walls of a narrow room, damp and gray, half painted white and half covered with greenish mildew! Yes! And there, directly in front of her and just below that fake window, was another mattress, and on it something dark that was moving.

The words: “Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite ou la Mort!” stared out at her from somewhere beyond those active molecules of dust, but she also saw just above the other paillasse the vague outline of a dark crucifix.

The words: “Liberty, Equality, Brotherhood or Death!” caught her eye from somewhere beyond those busy dust particles, but she also noticed just above the other straw mattress the faint shape of a dark crucifix.

It seemed a terrible effort to co-ordinate all these things, and to try and realize what the room was, and what was the meaning of the paillasse, the narrow window and the stained walls, too much altogether for the aching head to take in save very slowly, very gradually.

It felt like a huge task to organize everything, and to understand what the room was like and what the mattress, the small window, and the dirty walls meant—way too much for the throbbing head to process quickly; it had to be done very slowly, little by little.

Marguerite was content to wait and to let memory creep back as reluctantly as it would.

Marguerite was willing to wait and let her memories return as slowly as they wanted.

“Do you think, my child, you could drink a little of this now?”

“Do you think, my child, you could drink a bit of this now?”

It was a gentle, rather tremulous voice which struck upon her ear. She opened her eyes, and noticed that the dark something which had previously been on the opposite paillasse was no longer there, and that there appeared to be a presence close to her only vaguely defined, someone kindly and tender who had spoken to her in French, with that soft sing-song accent peculiar to the Normandy peasants, and who now seemed to be pressing something cool and soothing to her lips.

It was a soft, slightly shaky voice that reached her ears. She opened her eyes and saw that the dark figure that had been on the other side of the bed was gone, and there seemed to be a presence nearby, vaguely defined, someone kind and gentle who had spoken to her in French, with that soft, melodic accent typical of the Normandy farmers, and who now seemed to be putting something cool and soothing to her lips.

“They gave me this for you!” continued the tremulous voice close to her ear. “I think it would do you good, if you tried to take it.”

“They gave me this for you!” continued the shaky voice close to her ear. “I think it would help you if you tried to take it.”

A hand and arm was thrust underneath the rough pillow, causing her to raise her head a little. A glass was held to her lips and she drank.

A hand and arm were shoved under the rough pillow, making her lift her head slightly. A glass was brought to her lips, and she drank.

The hand that held the glass was all wrinkled, brown and dry, and trembled slightly, but the arm which supported her head was firm and very kind.

The hand that held the glass was wrinkled, brown, and dry, shaking slightly, but the arm that supported her head was strong and gentle.

“There! I am sure you feel better now. Close your eyes and try to go to sleep.”

“There! I’m sure you feel better now. Close your eyes and try to sleep.”

She did as she was bid, and was ready enough to close her eyes. It seemed to her presently as if something had been interposed between her aching head and that trying ray of white September sun.

She did what she was told and was ready to close her eyes. It felt to her as if something had been placed between her painful head and that harsh beam of September sun.

Perhaps she slept peacefully for a little while after that, for though her head was still very painful, her mouth and throat felt less parched and dry. Through this sleep or semblance of sleep, she was conscious of the same pleasant voice softly droning Paters and Aves close to her ear.

Perhaps she slept peacefully for a while after that, because even though her head still hurt a lot, her mouth and throat felt less dry and parched. During this sleep or whatever it was, she could hear the same soothing voice gently reciting prayers close to her ear.

Thus she lay, during the greater part of the day. Not quite fully conscious, not quite awake to the awful memories which anon would crowd upon her thick and fast.

Thus she lay, for most of the day. Not completely conscious, not fully aware of the terrible memories that would soon flood her mind in quick succession.

From time to time the same kind and trembling hands would with gentle pressure force a little liquid food through her unwilling lips: some warm soup, or anon a glass of milk. Beyond the pain in her head, she was conscious of no physical ill; she felt at perfect peace, and an extraordinary sense of quiet and repose seemed to pervade this small room, with its narrow window through which the rays of the sun came gradually in more golden splendour as the day drew towards noon, and then they vanished altogether.

Sometimes the same kind and trembling hands would gently push a bit of liquid food through her reluctant lips: some warm soup, or occasionally a glass of milk. Aside from the pain in her head, she didn't feel any other physical discomfort; she felt completely at peace, and an unusual sense of calm and relaxation seemed to fill this small room, with its narrow window where the sun's rays slowly came in, shining more golden as the day approached noon, only to disappear entirely afterward.

The drony voice close beside her acted as a soporific upon her nerves. In the afternoon she fell into a real and beneficent sleep....

The monotonous voice next to her was like a lullaby for her nerves. In the afternoon, she drifted into a deep and restful sleep...

But after that, she woke to full consciousness!

But after that, she fully woke up!

Oh! the horror, the folly of it all!

Oh! The horror, the foolishness of it all!

It came back to her with all the inexorable force of an appalling certainty.

It returned to her with all the undeniable power of a terrifying certainty.

She was a prisoner in the hands of those who long ago had sworn to bring The Scarlet Pimpernel to death!

She was a prisoner in the hands of those who had long ago vowed to bring The Scarlet Pimpernel to his end!

She! his wife, a hostage in their hands! her freedom and safety offered to him as the price of his own! Here there was no question of dreams or of nightmares: no illusions as to the ultimate intentions of her husband's enemies. It was all a reality, and even now, before she had the strength fully to grasp the whole nature of this horrible situation, she knew that by her own act of mad and passionate impulse, she had hopelessly jeopardized the life of the man she loved.

She! His wife, a hostage in their hands! Her freedom and safety offered to him as the price of his own! There was no question of dreams or nightmares here: no illusions about her husband's enemies' true intentions. It was all real, and even now, before she had the strength to fully understand the gravity of this terrible situation, she realized that by her own impulsive and passionate actions, she had hopelessly put the life of the man she loved in jeopardy.

For with that sublime confidence in him begotten of her love, she never for a moment doubted which of the two alternatives he would choose, when once they were placed before him. He would sacrifice himself for her; he would prefer to die a thousand deaths so long as they set her free.

For with that deep confidence in him born from her love, she never questioned which of the two choices he would make once they were presented to him. He would sacrifice himself for her; he would rather endure a thousand deaths as long as it meant setting her free.

For herself, her own sufferings, her danger or humiliation she cared nothing! Nay! at this very moment she was conscious of a wild passionate desire for death.... In this sudden onrush of memory and of thought she wished with all her soul and heart and mind to die here suddenly, on this hard paillasse, in this lonely and dark prison... so that she should be out of the way once and for all... so that she should NOT be the hostage to be bartered against his precious life and freedom.

For herself, she didn’t care about her own pain, danger, or humiliation at all! In fact, at that very moment, she felt a wild, intense desire for death... In this sudden wave of memories and thoughts, she wished with all her heart, soul, and mind to just die here suddenly, on this hard mattress, in this lonely, dark prison... so that she could be out of the way for good... so that she would NOT be the bargaining chip for his precious life and freedom.

He would suffer acutely, terribly at her loss, because he loved her above everything else on earth, he would suffer in every fibre of his passionate and ardent nature, but he would not then have to endure the humiliations, the awful alternatives, the galling impotence and miserable death, the relentless “either—or” which his enemies were even now preparing for him.

He would feel intense pain and anguish at her loss because he loved her more than anything else in the world. He would suffer in every part of his passionate and fervent being, but he wouldn’t have to endure the humiliations, the terrible choices, the frustrating helplessness, and miserable fate, the endless “either—or” that his enemies were already getting ready for him.

And then came a revulsion of feeling. Marguerite's was essentially a buoyant and active nature, a keen brain which worked and schemed and planned, rather than one ready to accept the inevitable.

And then came a wave of disgust. Marguerite had a naturally lively and energetic personality, a sharp mind that worked, devised, and strategized, instead of just accepting what was unavoidable.

Hardly had these thoughts of despair and of death formulated themselves in her mind, than with brilliant swiftness, a new train of ideas began to take root.

Hardly had these thoughts of despair and death formed in her mind than a new wave of ideas quickly started to take shape.

What if matters were not so hopeless after all?

What if things weren't as hopeless as they seemed?

Already her mind had flown instinctively to thoughts of escape. Had she the right to despair? She, the wife and intimate companion of the man who had astonished the world with his daring, his prowess, his amazing good luck, she to imagine for a moment that in this all-supreme moment of adventurous life the Scarlet Pimpernel would fail!

Already her mind had instinctively turned to thoughts of escape. Did she have the right to feel hopeless? She, the wife and close companion of the man who had amazed the world with his daring, his skill, and his incredible luck—could she really think, even for a moment, that in this ultimate moment of his adventurous life, the Scarlet Pimpernel would fail?

Was not English society peopled with men, women and children whom his ingenuity had rescued from plights quite as seemingly hopeless as her own, and would not all the resources of that inventive brain be brought to bear upon this rescue which touched him nearer and more deeply than any which he had attempted hitherto.

Wasn't English society filled with men, women, and children whom his creativity had saved from situations just as hopeless as hers, and wouldn't all the resources of that inventive mind be focused on this rescue that affected him more personally and deeply than any he had tried before?

Now Marguerite was chiding herself for her doubts and for her fears. Already she remembered that amongst the crowd on the landing stage she had perceived a figure—unusually tall—following in the wake of Chauvelin and his companions. Awakened hope had already assured her that she had not been mistaken, that Percy, contrary to her own surmises, had reached Boulogne last night: he always acted so differently to what anyone might expect, that it was quite possible that he had crossed over in the packet-boat after all unbeknown to Marguerite as well as to his enemies.

Now Marguerite was scolding herself for her doubts and fears. She already recalled seeing a figure—unusually tall—among the crowd on the dock, trailing behind Chauvelin and his group. A spark of hope had convinced her that she hadn’t been mistaken, that Percy, contrary to what she believed, had indeed arrived in Boulogne last night. He always acted so unpredictably that it was entirely possible he had crossed over on the ferry after all, without Marguerite or his enemies knowing.

Oh yes! the more she thought about it all, the more sure was she that Percy was already in Boulogne, and that he knew of her capture and her danger.

Oh yes! The more she thought about it all, the more convinced she was that Percy was already in Boulogne and that he knew about her capture and her danger.

What right had she to doubt even for a moment that he would know how to reach her, how—when the time came—to save himself and her?

What right did she have to doubt, even for a moment, that he would know how to find her, how—when the time came—to save himself and her?

A warm glow began to fill her veins, she felt excited and alert, absolutely unconscious now of pain or fatigue, in this radiant joy of reawakened hope.

A warm glow started to spread through her veins; she felt excited and alert, completely unaware of any pain or tiredness, in this bright joy of renewed hope.

She raised herself slightly, leaning on her elbow: she was still very weak and the slight movement had made her giddy, but soon she would be strong and well... she must be strong and well and ready to do his bidding when the time for escape would have come.

She pushed herself up a bit, leaning on her elbow: she was still really weak, and that small movement made her dizzy, but soon she'd be strong and healthy... she had to be strong and healthy and ready to follow his orders when the time to escape came.

“Ah! you are better, my child, I see...” said that quaint, tremulous voice again, with its soft sing-song accent, “but you must not be so venturesome, you know. The physician said that you had received a cruel blow. The brain has been rudely shaken... and you must lie quite still all to-day, or your poor little head will begin to ache again.”

“Ah! You’re feeling better, my child, I can see...” said that charming, shaky voice again, with its gentle sing-song tone, “but you really shouldn’t be so adventurous, you know. The doctor said you took a bad hit. Your brain has been jolted... and you need to stay completely still today, or your poor little head will start to hurt again.”

Marguerite turned to look at the speaker, and in spite of her excitement, of her sorrow and of her anxieties, she could not help smiling at the whimsical little figure which sat opposite to her, on a very rickety chair, solemnly striving with slow and measured movement of hand and arm, and a large supply of breath, to get up a polish on the worn-out surface of an ancient pair of buckled shoes.

Marguerite turned to look at the speaker, and despite her excitement, sorrow, and worries, she couldn’t help but smile at the odd little figure sitting across from her on a wobbly chair. The figure was solemnly trying, with slow and careful movements of hand and arm and a lot of breath, to polish the worn surface of an old pair of buckled shoes.

The figure was slender and almost wizened, the thin shoulders round with an habitual stoop, the lean shanks were encased in a pair of much-darned, coarse black stockings. It was the figure of an old man, with a gentle, clear-cut face furrowed by a forest of wrinkles, and surmounted by scanty white locks above a smooth forehead which looked yellow and polished like an ancient piece of ivory.

The figure was slim and almost frail, with thin shoulders rounded from always being hunched over. The skinny legs were covered in worn, coarse black stockings that had been patched many times. It was the figure of an old man, with a kind, well-defined face lined with deep wrinkles, topped by sparse white hair above a smooth forehead that looked yellow and shiny like an old piece of ivory.

He had looked across at Marguerite as he spoke, and a pair of innately kind and mild blue eyes were fixed with tender reproach upon her. Marguerite thought that she had never seen quite so much goodness and simple-heartedness portrayed on any face before. It literally beamed out of those pale blue eyes, which seemed quite full of unshed tears.

He looked over at Marguerite as he spoke, and a pair of naturally kind and gentle blue eyes were fixed on her with a tender kind of disapproval. Marguerite thought she had never seen such goodness and sincerity on anyone's face before. It truly radiated from those light blue eyes, which appeared to be filled with unshed tears.

The old man wore a tattered garment, a miracle of shining cleanliness, which had once been a soutane of smooth black cloth, but was now a mass of patches and threadbare at shoulders and knees. He seemed deeply intent in the task of polishing his shoes, and having delivered himself of his little admonition, he very solemnly and earnestly resumed his work.

The old man wore a ragged outfit, surprisingly clean, that had once been a sleek black coat but was now a patchwork of fabric with thin spots at the shoulders and knees. He appeared completely focused on polishing his shoes, and after sharing his brief advice, he seriously and diligently got back to his task.

Marguerite's first and most natural instinct had, of course, been one of dislike and mistrust of anyone who appeared to be in some way on guard over her. But when she took in every detail of the quaint figure of the old man, his scrupulous tidiness of apparel, the resigned stoop of his shoulders, and met in full the gaze of those moist eyes, she felt that the whole aspect of the man, as he sat there polishing his shoes, was infinitely pathetic and, in its simplicity, commanding of respect.

Marguerite's first and most instinctive reaction was, of course, one of dislike and mistrust toward anyone who seemed to be watching over her. But as she took in every detail of the old man's quirky appearance, his meticulous clothing, the weary slump of his shoulders, and met the gaze of his watery eyes, she felt that his entire presence, as he sat there polishing his shoes, was incredibly sad and, in its simplicity, deserving of respect.

“Who are you?” asked Lady Blakeney at last, for the old man after looking at her with a kind of appealing wonder, seemed to be waiting for her to speak.

“Who are you?” Lady Blakeney finally asked, as the old man, after gazing at her with a sort of curious awe, appeared to be waiting for her to say something.

“A priest of the good God, my dear child,” replied the old man with a deep sigh and a shake of his scanty locks, “who is not allowed to serve his divine Master any longer. A poor old fellow, very harmless and very helpless, who had been set here to watch over you.

“A priest of the good God, my dear child,” replied the old man with a deep sigh and a shake of his thin hair, “who can no longer serve his divine Master. A poor old man, very harmless and very helpless, who has been placed here to watch over you.”

“You must not look upon me as a jailer because of what I say, my child,” he added with a quaint air of deference and apology. “I am very old and very small, and only take up a very little room. I can make myself very scarce; you shall hardly know that I am here. They forced me to it much against my will.... But they are strong and I am weak, how could I deny them since they put me here. After all,” he concluded naively, “perhaps it is the will of le bon Dieu, and He knows best, my child, He knows best.”

“You shouldn’t see me as a jailer just because of what I say, my child,” he added with a kind tone of respect and apology. “I’m very old and very small, and I only take up a little space. I can make myself hardly noticeable; you’ll barely know I’m here. They forced me into this against my will.... But they’re strong and I’m weak, so how could I refuse them since they put me here? After all,” he concluded innocently, “maybe it’s the will of God, and He knows best, my child, He knows best.”

The shoes evidently refused to respond any further to the old man's efforts at polishing them. He contemplated them now, with a whimsical look of regret on his furrowed face, then set them down on the floor and slipped his stockinged feet into them.

The shoes clearly wouldn’t budge anymore despite the old man's attempts to polish them. He looked at them now, with a playful expression of regret on his lined face, then placed them on the floor and slipped his sock-clad feet into them.

Marguerite was silently watching him, still leaning on her elbow. Evidently her brain was still numb and fatigued, for she did not seem able to grasp all that the old man said. She smiled to herself too as she watched him. How could she look upon him as a jailer? He did not seem at all like a Jacobin or a Terrorist, there was nothing of the dissatisfied democrat, of the snarling anarchist ready to lend his hand to any act of ferocity directed against a so-called aristocrat, about this pathetic little figure in the ragged soutane and worn shoes.

Marguerite was quietly watching him, still propped up on her elbow. Clearly, her mind was still numb and tired, as she didn’t seem able to fully understand everything the old man was saying. She smiled to herself as she observed him. How could she see him as a jailer? He didn't look anything like a Jacobin or a Terrorist; there was nothing about him that resembled a disgruntled democrat or a bitter anarchist ready to commit violent acts against a so-called aristocrat. He was just this sad little figure in a tattered robe and worn-out shoes.

He seemed singularly bashful too and ill at ease, and loath to meet Marguerite's great, ardent eyes, which were fixed questioningly upon him.

He appeared unusually shy and uncomfortable, reluctant to meet Marguerite's intense, searching eyes that were looking at him with curiosity.

“You must forgive me, my daughter,” he said shyly, “for concluding my toilet before you. I had hoped to be quite ready before you woke, but I had some trouble with my shoes; except for a little water and soap the prison authorities will not provide us poor captives with any means of cleanliness and tidiness, and le bon Dieu does love a tidy body as well as a clean soul.

"You have to forgive me, my daughter," he said shyly, "for finishing my getting ready in front of you. I was hoping to be all set before you woke up, but I had some trouble with my shoes; aside from a bit of water and soap, the prison authorities won’t give us poor captives any way to keep clean and tidy, and God really loves a tidy body as well as a clean soul."

“But there, there,” he added fussily, “I must not continue to gossip like this. You would like to get up, I know, and refresh your face and hands with a little water. Oh! you will see how well I have thought it out. I need not interfere with you at all, and when you make your little bit of toilette, you will feel quite alone... just as if the old man was not there.”

“But hey, hey,” he added nervously, “I shouldn't keep gossiping like this. I know you want to get up and splash some water on your face and hands. Oh! You'll see how well I've planned this out. I won’t bother you at all, and when you do your little routine, you'll feel completely alone... just as if the old guy wasn't here.”

He began busying himself about the room, dragging the rickety, rush-bottomed chairs forward. There were four of these in the room, and he began forming a kind of bulwark with them, placing two side by side, then piling the two others up above.

He started making himself busy in the room, pulling the wobbly, rush-bottomed chairs closer. There were four of them in total, and he began creating a sort of barrier with them, placing two side by side, then stacking the other two on top.

“You will see, my child, you will see!” he kept repeating at intervals as the work of construction progressed. It was no easy matter, for he was of low stature, and his hands were unsteady from apparently uncontrollable nervousness.

“You'll see, my child, you'll see!” he kept saying over and over as the construction work continued. It wasn't easy, since he was short, and his hands shook from what seemed like uncontrollable nerves.

Marguerite, leaning slightly forward, her chin resting in her hand, was too puzzled and anxious to grasp the humour of this comical situation. She certainly did not understand. This old man had in some sort of way, and for a hitherto unexplained reason, been set as a guard over her; it was not an unusual device on the part of the inhuman wretches who now ruled France, to add to the miseries and terrors of captivity, where a woman of refinement was concerned, the galling outrage of never leaving her alone for a moment.

Marguerite, leaning slightly forward with her chin in her hand, was too confused and anxious to find the humor in this ridiculous situation. She definitely didn't understand. This old man had somehow been assigned to watch over her, and for reasons that hadn’t been explained, it was a common tactic used by the ruthless people now in charge of France. They often added to the misery and fear of captivity, especially for a woman of refinement, by ensuring she was never alone for a second.

That peculiar form of mental torture, surely the invention of brains rendered mad by their own ferocious cruelty, was even now being inflicted on the hapless, dethroned Queen of France. Marguerite, in far-off England, had shuddered when she heard of it, and in her heart had prayed, as indeed every pure-minded woman did then, that proud, unfortunate Marie Antoinette might soon find release from such torments in death.

That strange form of mental torture, surely created by minds driven mad by their own brutal cruelty, was currently being inflicted on the unfortunate, dethroned Queen of France. Marguerite, in distant England, had shuddered when she heard about it, and in her heart had prayed, as indeed every kind-hearted woman did at that time, that the proud, unfortunate Marie Antoinette would soon escape such agony in death.

There was evidently some similar intention with regard to Marguerite herself in the minds of those who now held her prisoner. But this old man seemed so feeble and so helpless, his very delicacy of thought as he built up a screen to divide the squalid room in two, proved him to be singularly inefficient for the task of a watchful jailer.

There was clearly some similar intention concerning Marguerite in the minds of those who were now holding her captive. But this old man appeared so weak and so vulnerable; his delicate thinking as he set up a screen to divide the shabby room in two showed that he was distinctly unfit for the job of a vigilant jailer.

When the four chairs appeared fairly steady, and in comparatively little danger of toppling, he dragged the paillasse forward and propped it up against the chairs. Finally he drew the table along, which held the cracked ewer and basin, and placed it against this improvised partition: then he surveyed the whole construction with evident gratification and delight.

When the four chairs seemed pretty stable and weren't at much risk of falling over, he pulled the mattress forward and propped it up against the chairs. Then he moved the table, which held the chipped pitcher and basin, and leaned it against this makeshift wall. After that, he looked over the entire setup with clear satisfaction and joy.

“There now!” he said, turning a face beaming with satisfaction to Marguerite, “I can continue my prayers on the other side of the fortress. Oh! it is quite safe...” he added, as with a fearsome hand he touched his engineering feat with gingerly pride, “and you will be quite private.... Try and forget that the old abbe is in the room.... He does not count... really he does not count... he has ceased to be of any moment these many months now that Saint Joseph is closed and he may no longer say Mass.”

“There you go!” he said, turning a face full of satisfaction to Marguerite. “I can continue my prayers on the other side of the fortress. Oh! It’s totally safe...” he added, as with a proud yet cautious hand he touched his engineering achievement, “and you will have complete privacy... Just try to forget that the old abbe is in the room... He doesn’t matter... really, he doesn’t matter... he hasn’t been relevant for months now that Saint Joseph is closed and he can no longer say Mass.”

He was obviously prattling on in order to hide his nervous bashfulness. He ensconced himself behind his own finely constructed bulwark, drew a breviary from his pocket and having found a narrow ledge on one of the chairs, on which he could sit, without much danger of bringing the elaborate screen onto the top of his head, he soon became absorbed in his orisons.

He was clearly rambling on to cover up his nervous shyness. He set himself up behind his own carefully built shield, took a prayer book from his pocket, and found a narrow ledge on one of the chairs to sit on, where he wouldn’t risk toppling the elaborate screen onto his head. He quickly became engrossed in his prayers.

Marguerite watched him for a little while longer: he was evidently endeavouring to make her think that he had become oblivious of her presence, and his transparent little manoeuvers amused and puzzled her not a little.

Marguerite watched him for a little while longer: he was clearly trying to make her believe that he had forgotten she was there, and his obvious little tricks both amused and confused her quite a bit.

He looked so comical with his fussy and shy ways, yet withal so gentle and so kindly that she felt completely reassured and quite calm.

He looked so funny with his awkward and shy mannerisms, yet still so gentle and kind that she felt completely reassured and totally at ease.

She tried to raise herself still further and found the process astonishingly easy. Her limbs still ached and the violent, intermittent pain in her head certainly made her feel sick and giddy at times, but otherwise she was not ill. She sat up on the paillasse, then put her feet to the ground and presently walked up to the improvised dressing-room and bathed her face and hands. The rest had done her good, and she felt quite capable of co-ordinating her thoughts, of moving about without too much pain, and of preparing herself both mentally and physically for the grave events which she knew must be imminent.

She tried to lift herself up even more and found it surprisingly easy. Her limbs still hurt, and the sharp, throbbing pain in her head definitely made her feel nauseous and dizzy at times, but other than that, she wasn’t sick. She sat up on the mattress, then put her feet on the floor and soon walked over to the makeshift dressing room and washed her face and hands. The rest had helped her feel better, and she felt completely capable of organizing her thoughts, moving around without too much discomfort, and getting herself ready both mentally and physically for the serious events that she knew were about to happen.

While she busied herself with her toilet her thoughts dwelt on the one all-absorbing theme: Percy was in Boulogne, he knew that she was here, in prison, he would reach her without fail, in fact he might communicate with her at any moment now, and had without a doubt already evolved a plan of escape for her, more daring and ingenious than any which he had conceived hitherto; therefore, she must be ready, and prepared for any eventuality, she must be strong and eager, in no way despondent, for if he were here, would he not chide her for her want of faith?

While she was getting ready, her mind kept going back to one overwhelming thought: Percy was in Boulogne, he knew she was here in prison, and he would definitely reach her. In fact, he might contact her at any moment now, and he had certainly already come up with a plan to help her escape, one that was bolder and more clever than any he had thought of before. So, she needed to be ready and prepared for anything, staying strong and enthusiastic, not at all downcast. After all, if he were here, wouldn’t he scold her for not having faith?

By the time she had smoothed her hair and tidied her dress, Marguerite caught herself singing quite cheerfully to herself.

By the time she had brushed her hair and straightened her dress, Marguerite found herself singing happily to herself.

So full of buoyant hope was she.

She was filled with uplifting hope.





Chapter XIX: The Strength of the Weak

“M. L'Abbe!...” said Marguerite gravely.

“M. L'Abbe!...” Marguerite said seriously.

“Yes, mon enfant.”

“Yes, my child.”

The old man looked up from his breviary, and saw Marguerite's great earnest eyes fixed with obvious calm and trust upon him. She had finished her toilet as well as she could, had shaken up and tidied the paillasse, and was now sitting on the edge of it, her hands clasped between her knees. There was something which still puzzled her, and impatient and impulsive as she was, she had watched the abbe as he calmly went on reading the Latin prayers for the last five minutes, and now she could contain her questionings no longer.

The old man looked up from his prayer book and saw Marguerite's deep, serious eyes fixed on him with clear calm and trust. She had done her best to get ready, straightened up the mattress, and was now sitting on the edge, her hands clasped between her knees. There was still something that puzzled her, and despite her impatience and impulsiveness, she had been watching the abbe as he steadily read the Latin prayers for the past five minutes, and now she could no longer hold back her questions.

“You said just now that they set you to watch over me...”

“You just said that they assigned you to keep an eye on me...”

“So they did, my child, so they did...” he replied with a sigh, as he quietly closed his book and slipped it back into his pocket. “Ah! they are very cunning... and we must remember that they have the power. No doubt,” added the old man, with his own, quaint philosophy, “no doubt le bon Dieu meant them to have the power, or they would not have it, would they?”

“So they did, my child, so they did...” he said with a sigh as he quietly closed his book and put it back in his pocket. “Ah! they are very clever... and we have to remember that they hold the power. No doubt,” the old man added with his own unique view, “no doubt God intended for them to have the power, or else they wouldn’t have it, would they?”

“By 'they' you mean the Terrorists and Anarchists of France, M. L'Abbe.... The Committee of Public Safety who pillage and murder, outrage women, and desecrate religion.... Is that not so?”

“By 'they,' you mean the terrorists and anarchists of France, Mr. L'Abbe.... The Committee of Public Safety that loots and kills, assaults women, and disrespects religion.... Is that correct?”

“Alas! my child!” he sighed.

“Unfortunately! my child!” he sighed.

“And it is 'they' who have set you to watch over me?... I confess I don't understand...”

“And it’s 'they' who have put you in charge of watching me?... I admit I don’t get it...”

She laughed, quite involuntarily indeed, for in spite of the reassurance in her heart her brain was still in a whirl of passionate anxiety.

She laughed, almost without meaning to, because even though she felt reassured inside, her mind was still spinning with intense worry.

“You don't look at all like one of 'them,' M. l'Abbe,” she said.

“You don't look anything like one of 'them,' M. l'Abbe,” she said.

“The good God forbid!” ejaculated the old man, raising protesting hands up toward the very distant, quite invisible sky. “How could I, a humble priest of the Lord, range myself with those who would flout and defy Him.”

“God forbid!” the old man exclaimed, raising his hands in protest toward the faraway, completely invisible sky. “How could I, a humble priest of the Lord, align myself with those who would disrespect and challenge Him?”

“Yet I am a prisoner of the Republic and you are my jailer, M. l'Abbe.”

“Yet I am a prisoner of the Republic and you are my jailer, M. l'Abbe.”

“Ah, yes!” he sighed. “But I am very helpless. This was my cell. I had been here with Francois and Felicite, my sister's children, you know. Innocent lambs, whom those fiends would lead to slaughter. Last night,” he continued, speaking volubly, “the soldiers came in and dragged Francois and Felicite out of this room, where, in spite of the danger before us, in spite of what we suffered, we had contrived to be quite happy together. I could read the Mass, and the dear children would say their prayers night and morning at my knee.”

“Ah, yes!” he sighed. “But I feel so helpless. This was my cell. I had been here with Francois and Felicite, my sister's kids, you know. Innocent little lambs, who those monsters would lead to slaughter. Last night,” he continued, speaking passionately, “the soldiers came in and dragged Francois and Felicite out of this room, where, despite the danger around us, despite what we endured, we had managed to be quite happy together. I could read the Mass, and the dear children would say their prayers morning and night at my knee.”

He paused awhile. The unshed tears in his mild blue eyes struggled for freedom now, and one or two flowed slowly down his wrinkled cheek. Marguerite, though heartsore and full of agonizing sorrow herself, felt her whole noble soul go out to this kind old man, so pathetic, so high and simple-minded in his grief.

He paused for a moment. The unshed tears in his gentle blue eyes fought for release now, and one or two slowly ran down his wrinkled cheek. Marguerite, despite being heartbroken and overwhelmed with her own pain, felt all of her noble spirit reach out to this kind old man, so heartbreaking, so dignified and straightforward in his sorrow.

She said nothing, however, and the Abbe continued after a few seconds' silence.

She said nothing, though, and the Abbe continued after a few seconds of silence.

“When the children had gone, they brought you in here, mon enfant, and laid you on the paillasse where Felicite used to sleep. You looked very white, and stricken down, like one of God's lambs attacked by the ravening wolf. Your eyes were closed and you were blissfully unconscious. I was taken before the governor of the prison, and he told me that you would share the cell with me for a time, and that I was to watch you night and day, because...”

“When the kids left, they brought you in here, my child, and laid you on the mattress where Felicite used to sleep. You looked very pale and vulnerable, like one of God's lambs being attacked by a hungry wolf. Your eyes were closed and you were blissfully unaware. I was taken before the prison governor, and he told me that you would be sharing the cell with me for a while and that I was to keep an eye on you day and night, because...”

The old man paused again. Evidently what he had to say was very difficult to put into words. He groped in his pockets and brought out a large bandana handkerchief, red and yellow and green, with which he began to mop his moist forehead. The quaver in his voice and the trembling of his hands became more apparent and pronounced.

The old man paused again. Clearly, what he had to say was very hard to express. He searched through his pockets and pulled out a large bandana handkerchief, red, yellow, and green, with which he began to wipe his sweaty forehead. The shake in his voice and the tremble in his hands became more noticeable and pronounced.

“Yes, M. l'Abbe? Because?...” queried Marguerite gently.

“Yes, M. l'Abbe? Why...?” Marguerite asked softly.

“They said that if I guarded you well, Felicite and Francois would be set free,” replied the old man after a while, during which he made vigorous efforts to overcome his nervousness, “and that if you escaped the children and I would be guillotined the very next day.”

“They said that if I kept you safe, Felicite and Francois would be released,” the old man replied after a pause, during which he tried hard to calm his nerves, “and that if you got away, the kids and I would be guillotined the very next day.”

There was silence in the little room now. The Abbe was sitting quite still, clasping his trembling fingers, and Marguerite neither moved nor spoke. What the old man had just said was very slowly finding its way to the innermost cells of her brain. Until her mind had thoroughly grasped the meaning of it all, she could not trust herself to make a single comment.

There was silence in the small room now. The Abbe was sitting perfectly still, holding his shaking fingers, and Marguerite neither moved nor spoke. What the old man had just said was slowly sinking into the deepest parts of her mind. Until she fully understood the meaning of it all, she couldn't bring herself to say anything.

It was some seconds before she fully understood it all, before she realized what it meant not only to her, but indirectly to her husband. Until now she had not been fully conscious of the enormous wave of hope which almost in spite of herself had risen triumphant above the dull, grey sea of her former despair; only now when it had been shattered against this deadly rock of almost superhuman devilry and cunning did she understand what she had hoped, and what she must now completely forswear.

It took her a few seconds to fully grasp everything, to realize what it meant not just for her, but also for her husband. Until now, she hadn’t been fully aware of the huge wave of hope that, almost against her will, had risen triumphantly above the dull, gray sea of her past despair; only now, as that hope crashed against this deadly rock of nearly superhuman evil and cleverness, did she understand what she had hoped for and what she now had to completely give up.

No bolts and bars, no fortified towers or inaccessible fortresses could prove so effectual a prison for Marguerite Blakeney as the dictum which morally bound her to her cell.

No locks and bars, no strong towers or unreachable fortresses could trap Marguerite Blakeney as effectively as the rule that morally confined her to her prison.

“If you escape the children and I would be guillotined the very next day.”

“If you get away, the kids and I will be executed the very next day.”

This meant that even if Percy knew, even if he could reach her, he could never set her free, since her safety meant death to two innocent children and to this simple hearted man.

This meant that even if Percy knew, even if he could reach her, he could never set her free, since her safety meant death for two innocent children and for this simple-hearted man.

It would require more than the ingenuity of the Scarlet Pimpernel himself to untie this Gordian knot.

It would take more than the cleverness of the Scarlet Pimpernel himself to unravel this complicated problem.

“I don't mind for myself, of course,” the old man went on with gentle philosophy. “I have lived my life. What matters if I die to-morrow, or if I linger on until my earthly span is legitimately run out? I am ready to go home whenever my Father calls me. But it is the children, you see. I have to think of them. Francois is his mother's only son, the bread-winner of the household, a good lad and studious too, and Felicite has always been very delicate. She is blind from birth and...”

“I don’t mind for myself, of course,” the old man continued with gentle wisdom. “I have lived my life. What does it matter if I die tomorrow, or if I stick around until my time is really up? I’m ready to go home whenever my Father calls me. But it’s the kids, you see. I have to think of them. François is his mother’s only son, the one who supports the family, a good kid and hardworking too, and Félicité has always been very fragile. She’s been blind since birth and...”

“Oh! don't... for pity's sake, don't...” moaned Marguerite in an agony of helplessness. “I understand... you need not fear for your children, M. l'Abbe: no harm shall come to them through me.”

“Oh! please... for the love of all that's good, don't...” moaned Marguerite in a state of helplessness. “I get it... you don’t have to worry about your children, M. l'Abbe: no harm will come to them because of me.”

“It is as the good God wills!” replied the old man quietly.

“It is as God wants!” replied the old man quietly.

Then, as Marguerite had once more relapsed into silence, he fumbled for his beads, and his gentle voice began droning the Paters and Aves wherein no doubt his child-like heart found peace and solace.

Then, as Marguerite fell quiet again, he searched for his beads, and his soft voice began to drone the Our Fathers and Hail Marys in which his innocent heart undoubtedly found peace and comfort.

He understood that the poor woman would not wish to speak, he knew as well as she did the overpowering strength of his helpless appeal. Thus the minutes sped on, the jailer and the captive, tied to one another by the strongest bonds that hand of man could forge, had nothing to say to one another: he, the old priest, imbued with the traditions of his calling, could pray and resign himself to the will of the Almighty, but she was young and ardent and passionate, she loved and was beloved, and an impassable barrier was built up between her and the man she worshipped!

He realized that the poor woman didn’t want to talk; he knew as well as she did how overwhelming his helplessness felt. So the minutes flew by, with the jailer and the captive, bound together by the strongest ties that man could create, having nothing to say to each other: he, the old priest, steeped in the traditions of his faith, could pray and accept the will of God, but she was young, fiery, and passionate—she loved and was loved, and an unbridgeable divide stood between her and the man she adored!

A barrier fashioned by the weak hands of children, one of whom was delicate and blind. Outside was air and freedom, reunion with her husband, an agony of happy remorse, a kiss from his dear lips, and trembling held her back from it all, because of Francois who was the bread-winner and of Felicite who was blind.

A barrier created by the weak hands of children, one of whom was delicate and blind. Outside was fresh air and freedom, a chance to be reunited with her husband, an overwhelming mix of joy and regret, a kiss from his beloved lips, and fear held her back from it all, because of Francois who was the breadwinner and Felicite who was blind.

Mechanically now Marguerite rose again, and like an automaton—lifeless and thoughtless—she began putting the dingy, squalid room to rights. The Abbe helped her demolish the improvised screen; with the same gentle delicacy of thought which had caused him to build it up, he refrained from speaking to her now: he would not intrude himself on her grief and her despair.

Mechanically, Marguerite got up again, and like a robot—empty and mindless—she started tidying up the grimy, shabby room. The Abbe assisted her in taking down the makeshift screen; with the same gentle consideration that led him to create it, he held back from talking to her now: he didn’t want to intrude on her sorrow and despair.

Later on, she forced herself to speak again, and asked the old man his name.

Later on, she made herself speak again and asked the old man his name.

“My name is Foucquet,” he replied, “Jean Baptiste Marie Foucquet, late parish priest of the Church of Saint Joseph, the patron saint of Boulogne.”

“My name is Foucquet,” he replied, “Jean Baptiste Marie Foucquet, former parish priest of the Church of Saint Joseph, the patron saint of Boulogne.”

Foucquet! This was l'Abbe Foucquet! the faithful friend and servant of the de Marny family.

Foucquet! This was the Abbot Foucquet! the loyal friend and servant of the de Marny family.

Marguerite gazed at him with great, questioning eyes.

Marguerite looked at him with wide, questioning eyes.

What a wealth of memories crowded in on her mind at sound of that name! Her beautiful home at Richmond, her brilliant array of servants and guests, His Royal Highness at her side! life in free, joyous happy England—how infinitely remote it now seemed. Her ears were filled with the sound of a voice, drawly and quaint and gentle, a voice and a laugh half shy, wholly mirthful, and oh! so infinitely dear:

What a flood of memories rushed into her mind at the sound of that name! Her beautiful home in Richmond, her impressive array of staff and guests, His Royal Highness by her side! Life in free, joyful, happy England—how incredibly distant it now felt. Her ears were filled with the sound of a voice, slow and unique and gentle, a voice and a laugh that were half shy, completely full of joy, and oh! so incredibly precious:

“I think a little sea voyage and English country air would suit the Abbe Foucquet, m'dear, and I only mean to ask him to cross the Channel with me...”

“I think a short trip at sea and some fresh country air would be good for Abbe Foucquet, my dear, and I just want to invite him to travel across the Channel with me…”

Oh! the joy and confidence expressed in those words! the daring, the ambition! the pride! and the soft, languorous air of the old-world garden round her then, the passion of his embrace! the heavy scent of late roses and of heliotrope, which caused her to swoon in his arms!

Oh! The joy and confidence in those words! The boldness, the ambition! The pride! And the gentle, dreamy atmosphere of the old-world garden around her then, the intensity of his embrace! The rich scent of late roses and heliotrope that made her swoon in his arms!

And now a narrow prison cell, and that pathetic, tender little creature there, with trembling hands and tear-dimmed eyes, the most powerful and most relentless jailer which the ferocious cunning of her deadly enemies could possibly have devised.

And now a small prison cell, and that sad, delicate little being there, with shaking hands and tear-filled eyes, the most powerful and merciless jailer that the ruthless cleverness of her deadly enemies could have ever imagined.

Then she talked to him of Juliette Marny.

Then she talked to him about Juliette Marny.

The Abbe did not know that Mlle. de Marny had succeeded in reaching England safely and was overjoyed to hear it.

The Abbe didn’t know that Mlle. de Marny had made it to England safely and was thrilled to hear it.

He recounted to Marguerite the story of the Marny jewels: how he had put them safely away in the crypt of his little church, until the Assembly of the Convention had ordered the closing of the churches, and placed before every minister of le bon Dieu the alternative of apostasy or death.

He told Marguerite the story of the Marny jewels: how he had secured them in the crypt of his small church, until the Assembly of the Convention mandated the closure of churches and presented every minister of le bon Dieu with the choice of abandoning their faith or facing death.

“With me it has only been prison so far,” continued the old man simply, “but prison has rendered me just as helpless as the guillotine would have done, for the enemies of le bon Dieu have ransacked the Church of Saint Joseph and stolen the jewels which I should have guarded with my life.”

“With me, it has only been prison so far,” the old man continued plainly, “but prison has made me just as helpless as the guillotine would have, because the enemies of le bon Dieu have raided the Church of Saint Joseph and stolen the jewels that I should have protected with my life.”

But it was obvious joy for the Abbe to talk of Juliette Marny's happiness. Vaguely, in his remote little provincial cure, he had heard of the prowess and daring of the Scarlet Pimpernel and liked to think that Juliette owed her safety to him.

But it was clear that the Abbe was happy to talk about Juliette Marny's happiness. Somewhere in his distant little provincial parish, he had heard about the bravery and boldness of the Scarlet Pimpernel and liked to think that Juliette owed her safety to him.

“The good God will reward him and those whom he cares for,” added Abbe Foucquet with that earnest belief in divine interference which seemed so strangely pathetic under these present circumstances.

“The good God will reward him and those he cares for,” added Abbe Foucquet with a sincere belief in divine intervention that felt quite strangely sad given the current situation.

Marguerite sighed, and for the first time in this terrible soul-stirring crisis through which she was passing so bravely, she felt a beneficent moisture in her eyes: the awful tension of her nerves relaxed. She went up to the old man took his wrinkled hand in hers and falling on her knees beside him she eased her overburdened heart in a flood of tears.

Marguerite sighed, and for the first time in this painful and intense crisis she was facing so bravely, she felt a comforting moisture in her eyes: the awful tension in her nerves eased. She went up to the old man, took his wrinkled hand in hers, and knelt beside him, allowing her heavy heart to release in a flood of tears.





Chapter XX: Triumph

The day that Citizen Chauvelin's letter was received by the members of the Committee of Public Safety was indeed one of great rejoicing.

The day Citizen Chauvelin's letter was received by the members of the Committee of Public Safety was truly a day of celebration.

The Moniteur tells us that in the Seance of September 22nd, 1793, or Vendemiaire 1st of the Year I. it was decreed that sixty prisoners, not absolutely proved guilty of treason against the Republic—only suspected—were to be set free.

The Moniteur reports that in the meeting on September 22nd, 1793, or Vendemiaire 1st of Year I, it was decided that sixty prisoners, who weren’t definitely proven guilty of treason against the Republic—just suspected—were to be released.

Sixty!... at the mere news of the possible capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

Sixty!... at the simple news of the potential capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

The Committee was inclined to be magnanimous. Ferocity yielded for the moment to the elusive joy of anticipatory triumph.

The Committee was feeling generous. Intensity gave way, for the moment, to the fleeting joy of expected victory.

A glorious prize was about to fall into the hands of those who had the welfare of the people at heart.

A magnificent reward was about to be handed over to those who genuinely cared for the well-being of the people.

Robespierre and his decemvirs rejoiced, and sixty persons had cause to rejoice with them. So be it! There were plans evolved already as to national fetes and wholesale pardons when that impudent and meddlesome Englishman at last got his deserts.

Robespierre and his ten colleagues celebrated, and sixty people had reason to celebrate with them. So be it! Plans were already in the works for national celebrations and mass pardons when that bold and intrusive Englishman finally got what he deserved.

Wholesale pardons which could easily be rescinded afterwards. Even with those sixty it was a mere respite. Those of le Salut Public only loosened their hold for a while, were nobly magnanimous for a day, quite prepared to be doubly ferocious the next.

Wholesale pardons that could easily be taken back later. Even with those sixty, it was just a temporary break. Those in the Committee of Public Safety only loosened their grip for a bit, were gracious for a day, and were fully ready to be twice as ruthless the next.

In the meanwhile let us heartily rejoice!

In the meantime, let's celebrate wholeheartedly!

The Scarlet Pimpernel is in France or will be very soon, and on an appointed day he will present himself conveniently to the soldiers of the Republic for capture and for subsequent guillotine. England is at war with us, there is nothing therefore further to fear from her. We might hang every Englishman we can lay hands on, and England could do no more than she is doing at the present moment: bombard our ports, bluster and threaten, join hands with Flanders, and Austria and Sardinia, and the devil if she choose.

The Scarlet Pimpernel is in France or will be there very soon, and on a specific day he will conveniently show up for the Republic's soldiers to capture him and send him to the guillotine. England is at war with us, so there’s nothing more to fear from them. We could hang every Englishman we can catch, and England could do no more than what they’re currently doing: bomb our ports, talk tough, make threats, team up with Flanders, Austria, and Sardinia, and whatever else they want to do.

Allons! vogue la galere! The Scarlet Pimpernel is perhaps on our shores at this very moment! Our most stinging, most irritating foe is about to be delivered into our hands.

All right! Set sail for adventure! The Scarlet Pimpernel might be on our shores right now! Our most annoying, most bothersome enemy is about to be captured.

Citizen Chauvelin's letter is very categorical:

Citizen Chauvelin's letter is very clear:

“I guarantee to you, Citizen Robespierre, and to the Members of the Revolutionary Government who have entrusted me with the delicate mission...”

“I guarantee to you, Citizen Robespierre, and to the Members of the Revolutionary Government who have given me this delicate mission...”

Robespierre's sensuous lips curl into a sarcastic smile. Citizen Chauvelin's pen was ever florid in its style: “entrusted me with the delicate mission,” is hardly the way to describe an order given under penalty of death.

Robespierre's alluring lips curl into a sarcastic smile. Citizen Chauvelin's writing was always extravagant: “entrusted me with the delicate mission” hardly captures an order given with a death threat.

But let it pass.

But let it go.

“... that four days from this date, at one hour after sunset, the man who goes by the mysterious name of the Scarlet Pimpernel will be on the southern ramparts of Boulogne, at the extreme southern corner of the town.”

“… that four days from today, at one hour after sunset, the man who is known by the mysterious name of the Scarlet Pimpernel will be on the southern ramparts of Boulogne, at the far southern corner of the town.”

“Four days from this date...” and Citizen Chauvelin's letter is dated the nineteenth of September, 1793.

“Four days from this date...” and Citizen Chauvelin's letter is dated September 19, 1793.

“Too much of an aristocrat—Monsieur le Marquis Chauvelin...” sneers Merlin, the Jacobin. “He does not know that all good citizens had called that date the 28th Fructidor, Year I. of the Republic.”

“Way too much of an aristocrat—Monsieur le Marquis Chauvelin...” sneers Merlin, the Jacobin. “He doesn’t realize that all good citizens referred to that date as the 28th Fructidor, Year I of the Republic.”

“No matter,” retorts Robespierre with impatient frigidity, “whatever we may call the day it was forty-eight hours ago, and in forty-eight hours more that damned Englishman will have run his head into a noose, from which, an I mistake not, he'll not find it easy to extricate himself.”

“No matter,” replies Robespierre coolly, “no matter what we call it, that was forty-eight hours ago, and in another forty-eight hours that damned Englishman will have gotten himself into a noose, from which, if I'm not mistaken, he won't find it easy to get out.”

“And you believe in Citizen Chauvelin's assertion,” commented Danton with a lazy shrug of the shoulders.

“And you believe in Citizen Chauvelin's claim,” Danton said with a casual shrug.

“Only because he asks for help from us,” quoth Robespierre drily; “he is sure that the man will be there, but not sure if he can tackle him.”

“Only because he asks for help from us,” Robespierre said dryly; “he is sure that the man will show up, but not sure if he can handle him.”

But many were inclined to think that Chauvelin's letter was an idle boast. They knew nothing of the circumstances which had caused that letter to be written: they could not conjecture how it was that the ex-ambassador could be so precise in naming the day and hour when the enemy of France would be at the mercy of those whom he had outraged and flouted.

But many thought that Chauvelin's letter was just a pointless brag. They had no idea about the circumstances that led to that letter being written; they couldn’t figure out how the former ambassador could be so exact in stating the day and hour when the enemy of France would be at the mercy of those he had insulted and disrespected.

Nevertheless Citizen Chauvelin asks for help, and help must not be denied him. There must be no shadow of blame upon the actions of the Committee of Public Safety.

Nevertheless, Citizen Chauvelin asks for help, and help must not be denied him. There must be no hint of blame regarding the actions of the Committee of Public Safety.

Chauvelin had been weak once, had allowed the prize to slip through his fingers; it must not occur again. He has a wonderful head for devising plans, but he needs a powerful hand to aid him, so that he may not fail again.

Chauvelin had been weak before, letting the prize slip through his fingers; it couldn't happen again. He has a great mind for creating plans, but he needs a strong ally to help him, so he won't fail again.

Collot d'Herbois, just home from Lyons and Tours, is the right man in an emergency like this. Citizen Collot is full of ideas; the inventor of the “Noyades” is sure to find a means of converting Boulogne into one gigantic prison out of which the mysterious English adventurer will find it impossible to escape.

Collot d'Herbois, just back from Lyons and Tours, is the perfect person for a crisis like this. Citizen Collot is brimming with ideas; the creator of the "Noyades" is definitely going to find a way to turn Boulogne into one enormous prison from which the mysterious English adventurer will be unable to escape.

And whilst the deliberations go on, whilst this committee of butchers are busy slaughtering in imagination the game they have not yet succeeded in bringing down, there comes another messenger from Citizen Chauvelin.

And while the discussions continue, while this group of butchers is busy imagining the game they haven't yet managed to catch, another messenger arrives from Citizen Chauvelin.

He must have ridden hard on the other one's heels, and something very unexpected and very sudden must have occurred to cause the Citizen to send this second note.

He must have ridden close behind the other person, and something really unexpected and sudden must have happened to make the Citizen send this second note.

This time it is curt and to the point. Robespierre unfolds it and reads it to his colleagues.

This time it’s short and direct. Robespierre opens it and reads it to his colleagues.

“We have caught the woman—his wife—there may be murder attempted against my person, send me some one at once who will carry out my instructions in case of my sudden death.”

“We have caught the woman—his wife—there may have been an attempt on my life. Send someone right away who can follow my instructions in case of my sudden death.”

Robespierre's lips curl in satisfaction, showing a row of yellowish teeth, long and sharp like the fangs of a wolf. A murmur like unto the snarl of a pack of hyenas rises round the table, as Chauvelin's letter is handed round.

Robespierre's lips curl in satisfaction, revealing a set of yellowish teeth, long and sharp like a wolf's fangs. A murmur like the snarl of a pack of hyenas rises around the table as Chauvelin's letter is passed around.

Everyone has guessed the importance of this preliminary capture: “the woman—his wife.” Chauvelin evidently thinks much of it, for he anticipates an attempt against his life, nay! he is quite prepared for it, ready to sacrifice it for the sake of his revenge.

Everyone realizes how crucial this initial capture is: “the woman—his wife.” Chauvelin clearly considers it very important, as he expects an attempt on his life; in fact, he is totally ready for it and willing to give it up for the sake of his revenge.

Who had accused him of weakness?

Who accused him of being weak?

He only thinks of his duty, not of his life; he does not fear for himself, only that the fruits of his skill might be jeopardized through assassination.

He only thinks about his duty, not his own life; he doesn't fear for himself, only that the results of his skills might be threatened by assassination.

Well! this English adventurer is capable of any act of desperation to save his wife and himself, and Citizen Chauvelin must not be left in the lurch.

Well! This English adventurer is willing to do anything desperate to save his wife and himself, and Citizen Chauvelin must not be abandoned.

Thus, Citizen Collot d'Herbois is despatched forthwith to Boulogne to be a helpmeet and counsellor to Citizen Chauvelin.

Thus, Citizen Collot d'Herbois is sent immediately to Boulogne to assist and advise Citizen Chauvelin.

Everything that can humanly be devised must be done to keep the woman secure and to set the trap for that elusive Pimpernel.

Everything that can possibly be thought of must be done to keep the woman safe and to set the trap for that elusive Pimpernel.

Once he is caught the whole of France shall rejoice, and Boulogne, who had been instrumental in running the quarry to earth, must be specially privileged on that day.

Once he gets caught, all of France will celebrate, and Boulogne, who played a key role in bringing the quarry to justice, should be given special recognition that day.

A general amnesty for all prisoners the day the Scarlet Pimpernel is captured. A public holiday and a pardon for all natives of Boulogne who are under sentence of death: they shall be allowed to find their way to the various English boats—trading and smuggling craft—that always lie at anchor in the roads there.

A general amnesty for all prisoners on the day the Scarlet Pimpernel is captured. A public holiday and a pardon for all locals of Boulogne who are facing a death sentence: they will be allowed to make their way to the different English boats—trading and smuggling vessels—that always anchor in the harbor there.

The Committee of Public Safety feel amazingly magnanimous towards Boulogne; a proclamation embodying the amnesty and the pardon is at once drawn up and signed by Robespierre and his bloodthirsty Council of Ten, it is entrusted to Citizen Collot d'Herbois to be read out at every corner of the ramparts as an inducement to the little town to do its level best. The Englishman and his wife—captured in Boulogne—will both be subsequently brought to Paris, formally tried on a charge of conspiring against the Republic and guillotined as English spies, but Boulogne shall have the greater glory and shall reap the first and richest reward.

The Committee of Public Safety feels surprisingly generous towards Boulogne; a proclamation outlining the amnesty and pardon is quickly drafted and signed by Robespierre and his ruthless Council of Ten. It is given to Citizen Collot d'Herbois to announce at every corner of the ramparts to encourage the little town to do its best. The Englishman and his wife—captured in Boulogne—will later be taken to Paris, formally tried for conspiring against the Republic, and guillotined as English spies, but Boulogne will gain the greater glory and receive the first and most significant reward.

And armed with the magnanimous proclamation, the orders for general rejoicings and a grand local fete, armed also with any and every power over the entire city, its municipality, its garrisons, its forts, for himself and his colleague Chauvelin, Citizen Collot d'Herbois starts for Boulogne forthwith.

And carrying the generous announcement, the orders for public celebrations and a big local festival, along with full authority over the whole city, its government, its troops, and its forts, Citizen Collot d'Herbois heads to Boulogne immediately, alongside his colleague Chauvelin.

Needless to tell him not to let the grass grow under his horse's hoofs. The capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel, though not absolutely an accomplished fact, is nevertheless a practical certainty, and no one rejoices over this great event more than the man who is to be present and see all the fun.

Needless to say, he shouldn't let the grass grow under his horse's hooves. The capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel, while not completely definite, is definitely a practical certainty, and no one is more pleased about this major event than the man who will be there to witness all the excitement.

Riding and driving, getting what relays of horses or waggons from roadside farms that he can, Collot is not likely to waste much time on the way.

Riding and driving, collecting whatever horses or wagons from roadside farms that he can, Collot is not likely to waste much time on the way.

It is 157 miles to Boulogne by road, and Collot, burning with ambition to be in at the death, rides or drives as no messenger of good tidings has ever ridden or driven before.

It’s 157 miles to Boulogne by road, and Collot, filled with ambition to be there for the finish, rides or drives like no messenger of good news has ever done before.

He does not stop to eat, but munches chunks of bread and cheese in the recess of the lumbering chaise or waggon that bears him along whenever his limbs refuse him service and he cannot mount a horse.

He doesn't take the time to sit down for a meal but snacks on pieces of bread and cheese in the back of the slow-moving carriage or wagon that takes him along whenever his legs don't cooperate and he can't ride a horse.

The chronicles tell us that twenty-four hours after he left Paris, half-dazed with fatigue, but ferocious and eager still, he is borne to the gates of Boulogne by an old cart horse requisitioned from some distant farm, and which falls down, dead, at the Porte Gayole, whilst its rider, with a last effort, loudly clamours for admittance into the town “in the name of the Republic.”

The stories say that twenty-four hours after he left Paris, half-dazed from exhaustion but still fierce and eager, he arrives at the gates of Boulogne on an old cart horse borrowed from some faraway farm, which collapses and dies at the Porte Gayole, while its rider, making one last effort, loudly calls for entry into the town “in the name of the Republic.”





Chapter XXI: Suspense

In his memorable interview with Robespierre, the day before he left for England, Chauvelin had asked that absolute power be given him, in order that he might carry out the plans for the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel, which he had in his mind. Now that he was back in France he had no cause to complain that the revolutionary government had grudged him this power for which he had asked.

In his unforgettable interview with Robespierre the day before he headed to England, Chauvelin had requested absolute power so he could execute his plans to capture the Scarlet Pimpernel. Now that he was back in France, he had no reason to complain that the revolutionary government had denied him the authority he had sought.

Implicit obedience had followed whenever he had commanded.

He always got implicit obedience whenever he gave a command.

As soon as he heard that a woman had been arrested in the act of uttering a passport in the name of Celine Dumont, he guessed at once that Marguerite Blakeney had, with characteristic impulse, fallen into the trap which, with the aid of the woman Candeille, he had succeeded in laying for her.

As soon as he heard that a woman had been caught trying to use a passport in the name of Celine Dumont, he immediately suspected that Marguerite Blakeney had, in her usual impulsive manner, fallen into the trap he had successfully set for her with the help of the woman Candeille.

He was not the least surprised at that. He knew human nature, feminine nature, far too well, ever to have been in doubt for a moment that Marguerite would follow her husband without calculating either costs or risks.

He wasn’t the least bit surprised by that. He understood human nature, especially feminine nature, too well to ever doubt for a moment that Marguerite would follow her husband without considering the costs or risks.

Ye gods! the irony of it all! Had she not been called the cleverest woman in Europe at one time? Chauvelin himself had thus acclaimed her, in those olden days, before she and he became such mortal enemies, and when he was one of the many satellites that revolved round brilliant Marguerite St. Just. And to-night, when a sergeant of the town guards brought him news of her capture, he smiled grimly to himself; the cleverest woman in Europe had failed to perceive the trap laid temptingly open for her.

Oh, the irony of it all! Wasn’t she once called the smartest woman in Europe? Chauvelin himself praised her back in the day, before they became bitter enemies and he was just one of the many admirers of the brilliant Marguerite St. Just. And tonight, when a sergeant of the town guards told him about her capture, he smiled wryly; the smartest woman in Europe hadn’t seen the obvious trap set for her.

Once more she had betrayed her husband into the hands of those who would not let him escape a second time. And now she had done it with her eyes open, with loving, passionate heart which ached for self-sacrifice, and only succeeded in imperilling the loved one more hopelessly than before.

Once again, she had handed her husband over to people who wouldn’t let him get away a second time. And this time, she did it knowingly, with a loving, passionate heart that yearned for self-sacrifice, only to put the one she loved in an even more dangerous position than before.

The sergeant was waiting for orders. Citizen Chauvelin had come to Boulogne, armed with more full and more autocratic powers than any servant of the new republic had ever been endowed with before. The governor of the town, the captain of the guard, the fort and municipality were all as abject slaves before him.

The sergeant was waiting for orders. Citizen Chauvelin had arrived in Boulogne, equipped with more authority and control than any official of the new republic had ever had before. The town governor, the captain of the guard, the fort, and the local government all acted like obedient servants in front of him.

As soon as he had taken possession of the quarters organized for him in the Town Hall, he had asked for a list of prisoners who for one cause or another were being detained pending further investigations.

As soon as he settled into the rooms set up for him in the Town Hall, he asked for a list of prisoners who were being held for various reasons while further investigations were ongoing.

The list was long and contained many names which were of not the slightest interest to Chauvelin: he passed them over impatiently.

The list was long and had many names that didn't interest Chauvelin at all: he skipped over them impatiently.

“To be released at once,” he said curtly.

“Let them go immediately,” he said sharply.

He did not want the guard to be burdened with unnecessary duties, nor the prisons of the little sea-port town to be inconveniently encumbered. He wanted room, space, air, the force and intelligence of the entire town at his command for the one capture which meant life and revenge to him.

He didn't want to overload the guard with unnecessary tasks, nor did he want the prisons in the small seaside town to become a hassle. He wanted room, space, and fresh air, along with the full energy and skill of the entire town under his command for the single capture that meant everything to him—life and revenge.

“A woman—name unknown—found in possession of a forged passport in the name of Celine Dumont, maid to the Citizeness Desiree Candeille—attempted to land—was interrogated and failed to give satisfactory explanation of herself—detained in room No. 6 of the Gayole prison.”

“A woman—name unknown—was found with a fake passport in the name of Celine Dumont, maid to Citizeness Desiree Candeille. She tried to get off the ship, was questioned, and couldn’t provide a satisfactory explanation of herself. She is held in room No. 6 of the Gayole prison.”

This was one of the last names on the list, the only one of any importance to Citizen Chauvelin. When he read it he nearly drove his nails into the palms of his hands, so desperate an effort did he make not to betray before the sergeant by look or sigh the exultation which he felt.

This was one of the last names on the list, the only one that mattered to Citizen Chauvelin. When he saw it, he almost drove his nails into his palms, making a desperate effort not to show any sign of the triumph he felt in front of the sergeant.

For a moment he shaded his eyes against the glare of the lamp, but it was not long before he had formulated a plan and was ready to give his orders.

For a moment, he shielded his eyes from the bright light of the lamp, but it wasn’t long before he came up with a plan and was ready to give his instructions.

He asked for a list of prisoners already detained in the various forts. The name of l'Abbe Foucquet with those of his niece and nephew attracted his immediate attention. He asked for further information respecting these people, heard that the boy was a widow's only son, the sole supporter of his mother's declining years: the girl was ailing, suffering from incipient phthisis, and was blind.

He requested a list of prisoners currently held in the different forts. The names of l'Abbe Foucquet, along with those of his niece and nephew, caught his immediate attention. He asked for more details about these individuals and learned that the boy was a widow's only son, the sole provider for his mother's old age: the girl was unwell, suffering from early-stage tuberculosis, and was blind.

Pardi! the very thing! L'Abbe himself, the friend of Juliette Marny, the pathetic personality around which this final adventure of the Scarlet Pimpernel was intended to revolve! and these two young people! his sister's children! one of them blind and ill, the other full of vigour and manhood.

Pardi! Exactly! The Abbe himself, the friend of Juliette Marny, the tragic figure that this last adventure of the Scarlet Pimpernel was meant to center on! And these two young people! His sister's kids! One of them blind and sick, the other full of energy and strength.

Citizen Chauvelin had soon made up his mind.

Citizen Chauvelin made a quick decision.

A few quick orders to the sergeant of the guard, and l'Abbe Foucquet, weak, helpless and gentle, became the relentless jailer who would guard Marguerite more securely than a whole regiment of loyal soldiers could have done.

A few quick orders to the sergeant of the guard, and l'Abbe Foucquet, weak, helpless, and gentle, became the unyielding jailer who would protect Marguerite more effectively than an entire regiment of loyal soldiers ever could.

Then, having despatched a messenger to the Committee of Public Safety, Chauvelin laid himself down to rest. Fate had not deceived him. He had thought and schemed and planned, and events had shaped themselves exactly as foreseen, and the fact that Marguerite Blakeney was at the present moment a prisoner in his hands was merely the result of his own calculations.

Then, after sending a messenger to the Committee of Public Safety, Chauvelin lay down to rest. Fate had not let him down. He had thought, plotted, and planned, and things had turned out exactly as he had anticipated. The fact that Marguerite Blakeney was currently a prisoner in his grasp was simply the result of his own schemes.

As for the Scarlet Pimpernel, Chauvelin could not very well conceive what he would do under these present circumstances. The duel on the southern ramparts had of course become a farce, not likely to be enacted now that Marguerite's life was at stake. The daring adventurer was caught in a network at last, from which all his ingenuity, all his wit, his impudence and his amazing luck could never extricate him.

As for the Scarlet Pimpernel, Chauvelin couldn't quite figure out what he would do in these current circumstances. The duel on the southern ramparts had, of course, turned into a joke, unlikely to happen now that Marguerite's life was on the line. The bold adventurer was finally caught in a trap, from which all his cleverness, wit, boldness, and uncanny luck could never free him.

And in Chauvelin's mind there was still something more. Revenge was the sweetest emotion his bruised and humbled pride could know: he had not yet tasted its complete intoxicating joy: but every hour now his cup of delight became more and more full: in a few days it would overflow.

And in Chauvelin's mind, there was still something more. Revenge was the sweetest feeling his hurt and diminished pride could experience: he hadn't yet savored its full, intoxicating joy: but with each passing hour, his cup of delight grew fuller and fuller: in a few days, it would spill over.

In the meanwhile he was content to wait. The hours sped by and there was no news yet of that elusive Pimpernel. Of Marguerite he knew nothing save that she was well guarded; the sentry who passed up and down outside room No. 6 had heard her voice and that of the Abbe Foucquet, in the course of the afternoon.

In the meantime, he was okay with just waiting. The hours flew by and there was still no news about that hard-to-find Pimpernel. He knew nothing about Marguerite except that she was being well protected; the guard who walked back and forth outside room No. 6 had heard her voice and the voice of Abbe Foucquet earlier in the afternoon.

Chauvelin had asked the Committee of Public Safety for aid in his difficult task, but forty-eight hours at least must elapse before such aid could reach him. Forty-eight hours, during which the hand of an assassin might be lurking for him, and might even reach him ere his vengeance was fully accomplished.

Chauvelin had asked the Committee of Public Safety for help with his tough job, but it would take at least forty-eight hours for that help to arrive. Forty-eight hours, during which an assassin could be waiting for him, and might even get to him before he could complete his revenge.

That was the only thought which really troubled him. He did not want to die before he had seen the Scarlet Pimpernel a withered abject creature, crushed in fame and honour, too debased to find glorification even in death.

That was the only thought that truly bothered him. He didn’t want to die before he had seen the Scarlet Pimpernel as a frail, pitiful figure, stripped of fame and honor, too degraded to find any glory even in death.

At this moment he only cared for his life because it was needed for the complete success of his schemes. No one else he knew would have that note of personal hatred towards the enemy of France which was necessary now in order to carry out successfully the plans which he had formed.

At this point, he only cared about his life because it was essential for the complete success of his plans. No one else he knew would have that sense of personal hatred toward the enemy of France that was required right now to execute the plans he had made successfully.

Robespierre and all the others only desired the destruction of a man who had intrigued against the reign of terror which they had established; his death on the guillotine, even if it were surrounded with the halo of martyrdom, would have satisfied them completely. Chauvelin looked further than that. He hated the man! He had suffered humiliation through him individually. He wished to see him as an object of contempt rather than of pity. And because of the anticipation of this joy, he was careful of his life, and throughout those two days which elapsed between the capture of Marguerite and the arrival of Collot d'Herbois at Boulogne, Chauvelin never left his quarters at the Hotel de Ville, and requisitioned a special escort consisting of proved soldiers of the town guard to attend his every footstep.

Robespierre and the others only wanted to eliminate a man who had plotted against the reign of terror they had established; his execution by guillotine, even if it were seen as martyrdom, would have completely satisfied them. Chauvelin had different motives. He hated the man! He had personally endured humiliation because of him. He wanted to see him as something to be scorned, not pitied. And because of the anticipation of this satisfaction, he took care to protect his own life. During the two days that passed between Marguerite's capture and Collot d'Herbois's arrival in Boulogne, Chauvelin never left his quarters at the Hotel de Ville, and he arranged for a special escort made up of trusted soldiers from the town guard to follow him everywhere he went.

On the evening of the 22nd, after the arrival of Citizen Collot in Boulogne, he gave orders that the woman from No. 6 cell be brought before him in the ground floor room of the Fort Gayole.

On the evening of the 22nd, after Citizen Collot arrived in Boulogne, he ordered that the woman from cell No. 6 be brought to him in the ground floor room of the Fort Gayole.





Chapter XXII: Not Death

Two days of agonizing suspense, of alternate hope and despair, had told heavily on Marguerite Blakeney.

Two days of excruciating suspense, filled with ups and downs of hope and despair, had taken a toll on Marguerite Blakeney.

Her courage was still indomitable, her purpose firm and her faith secure, but she was without the slightest vestige of news, entirely shut off from the outside world, left to conjecture, to scheme, to expect and to despond alone.

Her courage remained unshakeable, her purpose strong, and her faith steady, but she had not a single bit of news, completely cut off from the outside world, left to guess, to plan, to hope, and to feel hopeless all on her own.

The Abbe Foucquet had tried in his gentle way to be of comfort to her, and she in her turn did her very best not to render his position more cruel than it already was.

The Abbe Foucquet had tried in his kind way to help her feel better, and she, for her part, did her best not to make his situation any more painful than it already was.

A message came to him twice during those forty-eight hours from Francois and Felicite, a little note scribbled by the boy, or a token sent by the blind girl, to tell the Abbe that the children were safe and well, that they would be safe and well so long as the Citizeness with the name unknown remained closely guarded by him in room No. 6.

A message reached him twice in those forty-eight hours from Francois and Felicite, a quick note written by the boy or a gesture from the blind girl, letting the Abbe know that the kids were safe and okay, and that they would stay safe and okay as long as the Citizeness with the unknown name was kept under close watch by him in room No. 6.

When these messages came, the old man would sigh and murmur something about the good God: and hope, which perhaps had faintly risen in Marguerite's heart within the last hour or so, would once more sink back into the abyss of uttermost despair.

When these messages arrived, the old man would sigh and say something about God; and the hope that had maybe just started to grow in Marguerite's heart in the last hour would once again disappear into the depths of complete despair.

Outside the monotonous walk of the sentry sounded like the perpetual thud of a hammer beating upon her bruised temples.

Outside, the sentry’s constant footsteps echoed like a hammer repeatedly hitting her aching head.

“What's to be done? My God? what's to be done?”

“What's to be done? Oh my God, what are we going to do?”

Where was Percy now?

Where is Percy now?

“How to reach him!... Oh, God! grant me light!”

“How can I contact him!... Oh, God! please give me clarity!”

The one real terror which she felt was that she would go mad. Nay! that she was in a measure mad already. For hours now,—or was it days?... or years?... she had heard nothing save that rhythmic walk of the sentinel, and the kindly, tremulous voice of the Abbe whispering consolations, or murmuring prayers in her ears, she had seen nothing save that prison door, of rough deal, painted a dull grey, with great old-fashioned lock, and hinges rusty with the damp of ages.

The only real fear she had was that she would go crazy. No! That she was somewhat crazy already. For hours now—or was it days? Or years?... she had heard nothing except the rhythmic footsteps of the guard and the gentle, shaky voice of the Abbe whispering comforting words or murmuring prayers in her ears. She had seen nothing except that prison door, made of rough wood, painted a dull gray, with a big old-fashioned lock and hinges rusty from the dampness of time.

She had kept her eyes fixed on that door until they burned and ached with well-nigh intolerable pain; yet she felt that she could not look elsewhere, lest she missed the golden moment when the bolts would be drawn, and that dull, grey door would swing slowly on its rusty hinges.

She kept her eyes glued to that door until they burned and ached with almost unbearable pain; yet she felt she couldn't look away, afraid she might miss the moment when the bolts would be drawn, and that dull, gray door would slowly creak open on its rusty hinges.

Surely, surely, that was the commencement of madness!

Surely, that was the start of madness!

Yet for Percy's sake, because he might want her, because he might have need of her courage and of her presence of mind, she tried to keep her wits about her. But it was difficult! oh! terribly difficult! especially when the shade of evening began to gather in, and peopled the squalid, whitewashed room with innumerable threatening ghouls.

Yet for Percy's sake, since he might want her and might need her courage and quick thinking, she tried to stay calm. But it was hard! Oh, so hard! Especially when evening started to fall, filling the shabby, whitewashed room with countless menacing shadows.

Then when the moon came up, a silver ray crept in through the tiny window and struck full upon that grey door, making it look weird and spectral like the entrance to a house of ghosts.

Then when the moon rose, a silver beam sneaked in through the small window and hit that gray door directly, making it look strange and ghostly like the entrance to a haunted house.

Even now as there was a distinct sound of the pushing of bolts and bars, Marguerite thought that she was the prey of hallucinations. The Abbe Foucquet was sitting in the remote and darkest corner of the room, quietly telling his beads. His serene philosophy and gentle placidity could in no way be disturbed by the opening or shutting of a door, or by the bearer of good or evil tidings.

Even now, as she heard the unmistakable sound of bolts and bars being moved, Marguerite believed she was losing her grip on reality. Abbe Foucquet was sitting in the farthest, darkest corner of the room, calmly counting his beads. His peaceful outlook and calm demeanor remained completely unaffected by the opening or closing of a door, or by the arrival of good or bad news.

The room now seemed strangely gloomy and cavernous, with those deep, black shadows all around and that white ray of the moon which struck so weirdly on the door.

The room now felt oddly dark and spacious, with deep, black shadows surrounding it and that white beam of moonlight hitting the door in such a strange way.

Marguerite shuddered with one of those unaccountable premonitions of something evil about to come, which ofttimes assail those who have a nervous and passionate temperament.

Marguerite shuddered with one of those inexplicable feelings that something bad was about to happen, which often strikes those with a nervous and passionate nature.

The door swung slowly open upon its hinges: there was a quick word of command, and the light of a small oil lamp struck full into the gloom. Vaguely Marguerite discerned a group of men, soldiers no doubt, for there was a glint of arms and the suggestion of tricolour cockades and scarves. One of the men was holding the lamp aloft, another took a few steps forward into the room. He turned to Marguerite, entirely ignoring the presence of the old priest, and addressed her peremptorily.

The door creaked open slowly on its hinges: there was a sharp command, and the light from a small oil lamp illuminated the darkness. Marguerite vaguely noticed a group of men, likely soldiers, since she saw glints of weapons and hints of tricolor cockades and scarves. One man held the lamp high, while another stepped into the room. He turned to Marguerite, completely ignoring the old priest's presence, and spoke to her in an authoritative tone.

“Your presence is desired by the citizen governor,” he said curtly; “stand up and follow me.”

“Your presence is required by the citizen governor,” he said briefly; “stand up and come with me.”

“Whither am I to go?” she asked.

"Where am I supposed to go?" she asked.

“To where my men will take you. Now then, quick's the word. The citizen governor does not like to wait.”

“To where my guys will take you. Now, let’s be quick. The citizen governor doesn’t like to wait.”

At a word of command from him, two more soldiers now entered the room and placed themselves one on each side of Marguerite, who, knowing that resistance was useless, had already risen and was prepared to go.

At his command, two more soldiers entered the room and stood on either side of Marguerite, who, knowing that resisting was futile, had already stood up and was ready to leave.

The Abbe tried to utter a word of protest and came quickly forward towards Marguerite, but he was summarily and very roughly pushed aside.

The Abbe attempted to say something in protest and quickly moved toward Marguerite, but he was abruptly and roughly pushed aside.

“Now then, calotin,” said the first soldier with an oath, “this is none of your business. Forward! march!” he added, addressing his men, “and you, Citizeness, will find it wiser to come quietly along and not to attempt any tricks with me, or the gag and manacles will have to be used.”

“Now then, calotin,” said the first soldier with a curse, “this isn't your concern. Forward! March!” he added, speaking to his men, “and you, Citizeness, should think it’s smarter to come along quietly and not try any funny business with me, or the gag and handcuffs will have to come out.”

But Marguerite had no intention of resisting. She was too tired even to wonder as to what they meant to do with her or whither they were going; she moved as in a dream and felt a hope within her that she was being led to death: summary executions were the order of the day, she knew that, and sighed for this simple solution of the awful problem which had been harassing her these past two days.

But Marguerite wasn’t planning to fight back. She was too exhausted to even think about what they intended to do with her or where they were heading; she felt like she was in a dream and had a feeling deep down that she was being taken to her death: she knew that summary executions were common now, and she sighed at the thought of this straightforward answer to the dreadful problem that had been troubling her for the past two days.

She was being led along a passage, stumbling ever and anon as she walked, for it was but dimly lighted by the same little oil lamp, which one of the soldiers was carrying in front, holding it high up above his head: then they went down a narrow flight of stone steps, until she and her escort reached a heavy oak door.

She was being taken down a hallway, stumbling now and then as she walked, since it was poorly lit by a small oil lamp that one of the soldiers held up high in front of him. Then they went down a narrow set of stone steps until she and her escort reached a heavy oak door.

A halt was ordered at this point: and the man in command of the little party pushed the door open and walked in. Marguerite caught sight of a room beyond, dark and gloomy-looking, as was her own prison cell. Somewhere on the left there was obviously a window; she could not see it but guessed that it was there because the moon struck full upon the floor, ghost-like and spectral, well fitting in with the dream-like state in which Marguerite felt herself to be.

A stop was called at this point, and the leader of the small group pushed the door open and walked in. Marguerite noticed a room beyond that looked dark and gloomy, just like her own prison cell. Somewhere to the left, there was clearly a window; she couldn't see it but guessed it was there because the moonlight was shining down on the floor, ghostly and unreal, which matched the dream-like state Marguerite felt she was in.

In the centre of the room she could discern a table with a chair close beside it, also a couple of tallow candles, which flickered in the draught caused no doubt by that open window which she could not see.

In the middle of the room, she could make out a table with a chair right next to it, along with a few tallow candles that flickered in the draft created, no doubt, by that open window she couldn't see.

All these little details impressed themselves on Marguerite's mind, as she stood there, placidly waiting until she should once more be told to move along. The table, the chair, that unseen window, trivial objects though they were, assumed before her overwrought fancy an utterly disproportionate importance. She caught herself presently counting up the number of boards visible on the floor, and watching the smoke of the tallow-candles rising up towards the grimy ceiling.

All these little details left a mark on Marguerite's mind as she stood there, calmly waiting to be told to move along again. The table, the chair, that unseen window—trivial objects, though they were—took on an overwhelming significance in her frenzied imagination. She found herself counting the number of floorboards in view and watching the smoke from the tallow candles rise toward the dirty ceiling.

After a few minutes' weary waiting which seemed endless to Marguerite, there came a short word of command from within and she was roughly pushed forward into the room by one of the men. The cool air of a late September's evening gently fanned her burning temples. She looked round her and now perceived that someone was sitting at the table, the other side of the tallow-candles—a man, with head bent over a bundle of papers and shading his face against the light with his hand.

After a few minutes of exhausting waiting that felt endless to Marguerite, a brief command came from inside, and one of the men roughly pushed her into the room. The cool air of a late September evening gently cooled her burning forehead. She looked around and noticed someone sitting at the table, on the other side of the tallow candles—a man, with his head bent over a stack of papers, shielding his face from the light with his hand.

He rose as she approached, and the flickering flame of the candles played weirdly upon the slight, sable-clad figure, illumining the keen, ferret-like face, and throwing fitful gleams across the deep-set eyes and the narrow, cruel mouth.

He stood up as she came closer, and the flickering candlelight danced strangely on her slight figure clad in black, highlighting her sharp, ferret-like face, and casting shifting glimmers across her deep-set eyes and narrow, cruel mouth.

It was Chauvelin.

It was Chauvelin.

Mechanically Marguerite took the chair which the soldier drew towards her, ordering her curtly to sit down. She seemed to have but little power to move. Though all her faculties had suddenly become preternaturally alert at sight of this man, whose very life now was spent in doing her the most grievous wrong that one human being can do to another, yet all these faculties were forcefully centred in the one mighty effort not to flinch before him, not to let him see for a moment that she was afraid.

Mechanically, Marguerite took the chair the soldier pulled toward her, curtly telling her to sit down. She appeared to have very little ability to move. Although her senses had suddenly become unnaturally sharp at the sight of this man, whose very existence was now dedicated to doing her the most terrible injustice one person can do to another, all these senses were intensely focused on the effort not to flinch in front of him, not to let him see for even a moment that she was scared.

She compelled her eyes to look at him fully and squarely, her lips not to tremble, her very heart to stop its wild, excited beating. She felt his keen eyes fixed intently upon her, but more in curiosity than in hatred or satisfied vengeance.

She forced herself to look at him directly, making sure her lips didn’t quiver and her heart stopped its frantic, excited pounding. She sensed his sharp gaze locked onto her, more out of curiosity than hatred or satisfaction in revenge.

When she had sat down he came round the table and moved towards her. When he drew quite near, she instinctively recoiled. It had been an almost imperceptible action on her part and certainly an involuntary one, for she did not wish to betray a single thought or emotion, until she knew what he wished to say.

When she sat down, he came around the table and walked towards her. As he got closer, she instinctively pulled back. It was a nearly unnoticed reaction on her part and definitely an involuntary one, as she didn't want to reveal a single thought or feeling until she figured out what he wanted to say.

But he had noted her movement—a sort of drawing up and stiffening of her whole person as he approached. He seemed pleased to see it, for he smiled sarcastically but with evident satisfaction, and—as if his purpose was now accomplished—he immediately withdrew and went back to his former seat on the other side of the table. After that he ordered the soldiers to go.

But he had noticed her movement—a kind of tensing up and stiffening of her whole body as he got closer. He seemed pleased by it, as he smiled sarcastically but with clear satisfaction, and—as if he had achieved his goal—he immediately stepped back and returned to his previous seat on the other side of the table. After that, he told the soldiers to leave.

“But remain at attention outside, you and your men,” he added, “ready to enter if I call.”

“But stay alert outside, you and your guys,” he added, “ready to come in if I call.”

It was Marguerite's turn to smile at this obvious sign of a lurking fear on Chauvelin's part, and a line of sarcasm and contempt curled her full lips.

It was Marguerite's turn to smile at this clear indication of a hidden fear in Chauvelin, and a hint of sarcasm and disdain curved her full lips.

The soldiers having obeyed and the oak door having closed upon them, Marguerite was now alone with the man whom she hated and loathed beyond every living thing on earth.

The soldiers had obeyed, and the oak door had closed behind them, Marguerite was now alone with the man she hated and despised more than anyone else on earth.

She wondered when he would begin to speak and why he had sent for her. But he seemed in no hurry to begin. Still shading his face with his hand, he was watching her with utmost attention: she, on the other hand, was looking through and beyond him, with contemptuous indifference, as if his presence here did not interest her in the least.

She wondered when he would start talking and why he had called for her. But he didn’t seem in any rush to start. Still shielding his face with his hand, he was watching her closely; she, on the other hand, was looking through him and beyond him, with careless indifference, as if his presence here didn’t matter to her at all.

She would give him no opening for this conversation which he had sought and which she felt would prove either purposeless or else deeply wounding to her heart and to her pride. She sat, therefore, quite still with the flickering and yellow light fully illumining her delicate face, with its child-like curves, and delicate features, the noble, straight brow, the great blue eyes and halo of golden hair.

She wouldn’t give him any chance to start the conversation he wanted, which she believed would either turn out to be pointless or hurt her deeply. So, she sat there completely still, the flickering yellow light casting a glow on her delicate face, with its youthful curves and fine features—the noble, straight brow, the big blue eyes, and the halo of golden hair.

“My desire to see you here to-night, must seem strange to you, Lady Blakeney,” said Chauvelin at last.

“My desire to see you here tonight must seem odd to you, Lady Blakeney,” Chauvelin finally said.

Then, as she did not reply, he continued, speaking quite gently, almost deferentially:

Then, since she didn’t respond, he kept talking, speaking softly, almost respectfully:

“There are various matters of grave importance, which the events of the next twenty-four hours will reveal to your ladyship: and believe me that I am actuated by motives of pure friendship towards you in this my effort to mitigate the unpleasantness of such news as you might hear to-morrow perhaps, by giving you due warning of what its nature might be.”

“There are several serious matters that the events of the next twenty-four hours will reveal to you, my lady. Please believe me when I say that my intentions come from genuine friendship as I try to ease the discomfort of the news you might hear tomorrow by giving you a heads-up about what it may entail.”

She turned great questioning eyes upon him, and in their expression she tried to put all the contempt which she felt, all the bitterness, all the defiance and the pride.

She fixed him with a piercing look, trying to convey all the contempt she felt, along with her bitterness, defiance, and pride.

He quietly shrugged his shoulders.

He shrugged quietly.

“Ah! I fear me,” he said, “that your ladyship, as usual doth me grievous wrong. It is but natural that you should misjudge me, yet believe me...”

“Ah! I’m afraid,” he said, “that you, my lady, are doing me wrong as usual. It’s only natural for you to misunderstand me, yet believe me...”

“A truce on this foolery, M. Chauvelin,” she broke in, with sudden impatient vehemence, “pray leave your protestations of friendship and courtesy alone, there is no one here to hear them. I pray you proceed with what you have to say.”

“A break from this nonsense, M. Chauvelin,” she interrupted, with sudden impatient intensity, “please drop your claims of friendship and politeness; there’s no one here to listen. I ask you to continue with what you have to say.”

“Ah!” It was a sigh of satisfaction on the part of Chauvelin. Her anger and impatience even at this early stage of the interview proved sufficiently that her icy restraint was only on the surface.

“Ah!” It was a sigh of satisfaction from Chauvelin. Her anger and impatience, even at this early stage of the meeting, clearly showed that her cool composure was only skin deep.

And Chauvelin always knew how to deal with vehemence. He loved to play with the emotions of a passionate fellow-creature: it was only the imperturbable calm of a certain enemy of his that was wont to shake his own impenetrable armour of reserve.

And Chauvelin always knew how to handle strong emotions. He enjoyed toying with the feelings of a passionate person: it was only the unflappable calm of a certain opponent of his that would often rattle his own seemingly impenetrable armor of composure.

“As your ladyship desires,” he said, with a slight and ironical bow of the head. “But before proceeding according to your wish, I am compelled to ask your ladyship just one question.”

“As you wish, my lady,” he said, with a slight and sarcastic bow of his head. “But before I go along with your request, I must ask you just one question.”

“And that is?”

“And what is that?”

“Have you reflected what your present position means to that inimitable prince of dandies, Sir Percy Blakeney?”

“Have you thought about what your current situation means to that unique prince of dandies, Sir Percy Blakeney?”

“Is it necessary for your present purpose, Monsieur, that you should mention my husband's name at all?” she asked.

“Is it really necessary for you to mention my husband's name for what you need, sir?” she asked.

“It is indispensable, fair lady,” he replied suavely, “for is not the fate of your husband so closely intertwined with yours, that his actions will inevitably be largely influenced by your own.”

“It’s essential, fair lady,” he replied smoothly, “because isn’t your husband’s fate so closely linked to yours that his actions will definitely be heavily influenced by yours?”

Marguerite gave a start of surprise, and as Chauvelin had paused she tried to read what hidden meaning lay behind these last words of his. Was it his intention then to propose some bargain, one of those terrible “either-or's” of which he seemed to possess the malignant secret? Oh! if that was so, if indeed he had sent for her in order to suggest one of those terrible alternatives of his, then—be it what it may, be it the wildest conception which the insane brain of a fiend could invent, she would accept it, so long as the man she loved were given one single chance of escape.

Marguerite jumped in surprise, and as Chauvelin paused, she tried to figure out what hidden meaning was behind his last words. Was he planning to propose some kind of deal, one of those awful “either-or's” that he seemed to have a twisted secret for? Oh! If that’s the case, if he really called her in to suggest one of his terrible choices, then—no matter what it was, no matter how outrageous the idea that a madman could come up with, she would accept it, as long as the man she loved had even a tiny chance of escape.

Therefore she turned to her arch-enemy in a more conciliatory spirit now, and even endeavoured to match her own diplomatic cunning against his.

Therefore, she approached her arch-enemy with a more friendly attitude now, and even tried to outsmart him with her own diplomatic cleverness.

“I do not understand,” she said tentatively. “How can my actions influence those of my husband? I am a prisoner in Boulogne: he probably is not aware of that fact yet and...”

“I don’t understand,” she said hesitantly. “How can my actions affect those of my husband? I’m stuck in Boulogne: he probably isn’t aware of that yet and...”

“Sir Percy Blakeney may be in Boulogne at any moment now,” he interrupted quietly. “An I mistake not, few places can offer such great attractions to that peerless gentleman of fashion than doth this humble provincial town of France just at this present.... Hath it not the honour of harbouring Lady Blakeney within its gates?... And your ladyship may indeed believe me when I say that the day that Sir Percy lands in our hospitable port, two hundred pairs of eyes will be fixed upon him, lest he should wish to quit it again.”

“Sir Percy Blakeney could arrive in Boulogne any minute now,” he interrupted quietly. “If I’m not mistaken, few places can offer such great appeal to that outstanding gentleman of fashion as this small provincial town in France does at this moment.... Doesn’t it have the honor of hosting Lady Blakeney within its gates?... And you can definitely believe me when I say that the day Sir Percy lands in our welcoming port, two hundred pairs of eyes will be watching him, just in case he decides to leave again.”

“And if there were two thousand, sir,” she said impulsively, “they would not stop his coming or going as he pleased.”

“And if there were two thousand, sir,” she said impulsively, “they wouldn’t stop him from coming or going as he pleased.”

“Nay, fair lady,” he said, with a smile, “are you then endowing Sir Percy Blakeney with the attributes which, as popular fancy has it, belong exclusively to that mysterious English hero, the Scarlet Pimpernel?”

“Nah, beautiful lady,” he said, smiling, “are you giving Sir Percy Blakeney the traits that, as people like to think, belong solely to that enigmatic English hero, the Scarlet Pimpernel?”

“A truce to your diplomacy, Monsieur Chauvelin,” she retorted, goaded by his sarcasm, “why should we try to fence with one another? What was the object of your journey to England? of the farce which you enacted in my house, with the help of the woman Candeille? of that duel and that challenge, save that you desired to entice Sir Percy Blakeney to France?”

“A truce to your diplomacy, Monsieur Chauvelin,” she shot back, provoked by his sarcasm, “why should we try to play games with each other? What was the purpose of your trip to England? What was the point of the act you put on in my house, with the help of that woman Candeille? What about that duel and that challenge, except that you wanted to lure Sir Percy Blakeney to France?”

“And also his charming wife,” he added with an ironical bow.

“And also his charming wife,” he said with a sarcastic bow.

She bit her lip, and made no comment.

She bit her lip and said nothing.

“Shall we say that I succeeded admirably?” he continued, speaking with persistent urbanity and calm, “and that I have strong cause to hope that the elusive Pimpernel will soon be a guest on our friendly shores?... There! you see I too have laid down the foils.... As you say, why should we fence? Your ladyship is now in Boulogne, soon Sir Percy will come to try and take you away from us, but believe me, fair lady, that it would take more than the ingenuity and the daring of the Scarlet Pimpernel magnified a thousandfold to get him back to England again... unless...”

“Should I say that I have done exceptionally well?” he continued, speaking with consistent charm and calm, “and that I have good reason to believe that the elusive Pimpernel will soon be a guest on our friendly shores?… There! You see I too have put down the swords…. As you mentioned, why should we spar? Your ladyship is now in Boulogne, and soon Sir Percy will come to try to take you away from us, but believe me, fair lady, it would take more than the cleverness and bravery of the Scarlet Pimpernel multiplied a thousand times to bring him back to England again… unless…”

“Unless?...”

“Unless...?”

Marguerite held her breath. She felt now as if the whole universe must stand still during the next supreme moment, until she had heard what Chauvelin's next words would be.

Marguerite held her breath. It felt like the entire universe had to pause for that next crucial moment, waiting to see what Chauvelin would say next.

There was to be an “unless” then? An “either-or” more terrible no doubt than the one he had formulated before her just a year ago.

There was going to be an “unless” then? An “either-or” that was probably even worse than the one he had come up with a year ago in front of her.

Chauvelin, she knew, was past master in the art of putting a knife at his victim's throat and of giving it just the necessary twist with his cruel and relentless “unless”!

Chauvelin, she knew, was an expert at putting a knife to his victim's throat and giving it just the right twist with his cruel and unyielding “unless”!

But she felt quite calm, because her purpose was resolute. There is no doubt that during this agonizing moment of suspense she was absolutely firm in her determination to accept any and every condition which Chauvelin would put before her as the price of her husband's safety. After all, these conditions, since he placed them before HER, could resolve themselves into questions of her own life against her husband's.

But she felt completely calm because her purpose was clear. There’s no doubt that during this intense moment of suspense, she was totally steadfast in her determination to agree to any and all conditions that Chauvelin would present as the price for her husband's safety. After all, these conditions, since he brought them to HER, could turn into questions of her own life versus her husband's.

With that unreasoning impulse which was one of her most salient characteristics, she never paused to think that, to Chauvelin, her own life or death were only the means to the great end which he had in view: the complete annihilation of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

With that impulsive nature that was one of her most noticeable traits, she never stopped to consider that, to Chauvelin, her own life or death were just tools to achieve his main goal: the total destruction of the Scarlet Pimpernel.

That end could only be reached by Percy Blakeney's death—not by her own.

That end could only be reached by Percy Blakeney's death—not by her own.

Even now as she was watching him with eyes glowing and lips tightly closed, lest a cry of impatient agony should escape her throat, he,—like a snail that has shown its slimy horns too soon, and is not ready to face the enemy as yet,—seemed suddenly to withdraw within his former shell of careless suavity. The earnestness of his tone vanished, giving place to light and easy conversation, just as if he were discussing social topics with a woman of fashion in a Paris drawing-room.

Even now, as she watched him with bright eyes and her lips pressed together to keep any cries of frustrated pain from escaping, he—like a snail that has revealed its slippery antennae too early and isn’t ready to confront its foe yet—seemed to retreat back into his previous shell of nonchalant charm. The seriousness in his voice disappeared, replaced by light and casual chatter, as if he were discussing social matters with a fashionable woman in a Paris salon.

“Nay!” he said pleasantly, “is not your ladyship taking this matter in too serious a spirit? Of a truth you repeated my innocent word 'unless' even as if I were putting knife at your dainty throat. Yet I meant naught that need disturb you yet. Have I not said that I am your friend? Let me try and prove it to you.”

“Come on!” he said cheerfully, “aren’t you taking this a bit too seriously? Honestly, you repeated my innocent word 'unless' as if I were holding a knife to your delicate throat. But I didn’t mean anything that should upset you. Haven't I said I’m your friend? Let me try to show you that.”

“You will find that a difficult task, Monsieur,” she said drily.

“You’ll find that a tough job, sir,” she said dryly.

“Difficult tasks always have had a great fascination for your humble servant. May I try?”

“Challenging tasks have always intrigued me. Can I give it a try?”

“Certainly.”

"Sure."

“Shall we then touch at the root of this delicate matter? Your ladyship, so I understand, is at this moment under the impression that I desire to encompass—shall I say?—the death of an English gentleman for whom, believe me, I have the greatest respect. That is so, is it not?”

“Shall we then get to the heart of this sensitive issue? Your ladyship, as I understand it, currently believes that I wish to—should I say?—bring about the death of an English gentleman for whom, trust me, I have the utmost respect. Is that correct?”

“What is so, M. Chauvelin?” she asked almost stupidly, for truly she had not even begun to grasp his meaning. “I do not understand.”

“What do you mean, M. Chauvelin?” she asked, sounding a bit foolish, because she really hadn’t started to understand what he was saying. “I don’t get it.”

“You think that I am at this moment taking measures for sending the Scarlet Pimpernel to the guillotine? Eh?”

“You think I'm right now making plans to send the Scarlet Pimpernel to the guillotine? Huh?”

“I do.”

"I do."

“Never was so great an error committed by a clever woman. Your ladyship must believe me when I say that the guillotine is the very last place in the world where I would wish to see that enigmatic and elusive personage.”

“Never has a clever woman made such a huge mistake. You must believe me when I say that the guillotine is the absolute last place in the world where I would want to see that mysterious and hard-to-pin-down person.”

“Are you trying to fool me, M. Chauvelin? If so, for what purpose? And why do you lie to me like that?”

“Are you trying to trick me, M. Chauvelin? If so, what's your goal? And why do you lie to me like that?”

“On my honour, 'tis the truth. The death of Sir Percy Blakeney—I may call him that, may I not?—would ill suit the purpose which I have in view.”

"On my honor, it's the truth. The death of Sir Percy Blakeney—I can call him that, can't I?—would not serve the purpose I have in mind."

“What purpose? You must pardon me, Monsieur Chauvelin,” she added with a quick, impatient sigh, “but of a truth I am getting confused, and my wits must have become dull in the past few days. I pray to you to add to your many protestations of friendship a little more clearness in your speech and, if possible, a little more brevity. What then is the purpose which you had in view when you enticed my husband to come over to France?”

“What purpose? Please forgive me, Monsieur Chauvelin,” she said with a quick, impatient sigh, “but honestly, I’m getting confused, and my mind must have become slow these past few days. I ask you to add to your many claims of friendship a bit more clarity in your words and, if possible, a little more brevity. So, what was the purpose you had in mind when you lured my husband to come to France?”

“My purpose was the destruction of the Scarlet Pimpernel, not the death of Sir Percy Blakeney. Believe me, I have a great regard for Sir Percy. He is a most accomplished gentleman, witty, brilliant, an inimitable dandy. Why should he not grace with his presence the drawing-rooms of London or of Brighton for many years to come?”

“My goal was to take down the Scarlet Pimpernel, not to kill Sir Percy Blakeney. Trust me, I have a lot of respect for Sir Percy. He’s a highly skilled gentleman, witty, brilliant, and truly one of a kind. Why shouldn’t he be able to enjoy the drawing rooms of London or Brighton for many years ahead?”

She looked at him with puzzled inquiry. For one moment the thought flashed through her mind that, after all, Chauvelin might be still in doubt as to the identity of the Scarlet Pimpernel.... But no! that hope was madness.... It was preposterous and impossible.... But then, why? why? why?... Oh God! for a little more patience!

She looked at him with a confused expression. For a brief moment, she wondered if Chauvelin might still be uncertain about the identity of the Scarlet Pimpernel.... But no! That hope was insane.... It was ridiculous and impossible.... But then, why? why? why?... Oh God! just a little more patience!

“What I have just said may seem a little enigmatic to your ladyship,” he continued blandly, “but surely so clever a woman as yourself, so great a lady as is the wife of Sir Percy Blakeney, Baronet, will be aware that there are other means of destroying an enemy than the taking of his life.”

“What I just said might seem a bit mysterious to you, my lady,” he continued casually, “but surely a smart woman like you, the esteemed wife of Sir Percy Blakeney, Baronet, understands that there are other ways to defeat an enemy besides killing him.”

“For instance, Monsieur Chauvelin?”

“For example, Monsieur Chauvelin?”

“There is the destruction of his honour,” he replied slowly.

“There is the destruction of his honor,” he replied slowly.

A long, bitter laugh, almost hysterical in its loud outburst, broke from the very depths of Marguerite's convulsed heart.

A long, bitter laugh, almost hysterical in its loud burst, erupted from the depths of Marguerite's troubled heart.

“The destruction of his honour!... ha! ha! ha! ha!... of a truth, Monsieur Chauvelin, your inventive powers have led you beyond the bounds of dreamland!... Ha! ha! ha! ha!... It is in the land of madness that you are wandering, sir, when you talk in one breath of Sir Percy Blakeney and the possible destruction of his honour!”

“The destruction of his honor!... ha! ha! ha! ha!... honestly, Monsieur Chauvelin, your creativity has taken you far beyond reality!... Ha! ha! ha! ha!... You’re lost in a world of madness, sir, when you mention Sir Percy Blakeney and the idea of his honor being destroyed in the same breath!”

But he remained apparently quite unruffled, and when her laughter had somewhat subsided, he said placidly:

But he seemed completely calm, and when her laughter had faded a bit, he said calmly:

“Perhaps!...”

"Maybe!..."

Then he rose from his chair, and once more approached her. This time she did not shrink from him. The suggestion which he had made just now, this talk of attacking her husband's honour rather than his life, seemed so wild and preposterous—the conception truly of a mind unhinged—that she looked upon it as a sign of extreme weakness on his part, almost as an acknowledgement of impotence.

Then he got up from his chair and walked over to her again. This time, she didn’t pull away. The suggestion he had just made—talking about attacking her husband's honor instead of his life—seemed so crazy and absurd, truly the idea of someone who's lost their grip, that she saw it as a sign of his significant weakness, almost like an admission of powerlessness.

But she watched him as he moved round the table more in curiosity now than in fright. He puzzled her, and she still had a feeling at the back of her mind that there must be something more definite and more evil lurking at the back of that tortuous brain.

But she observed him as he circled the table, feeling more curious than scared now. He confused her, and she still sensed that there had to be something more concrete and more sinister hidden in that twisted mind of his.

“Will your ladyship allow me to conduct you to yonder window?” he said, “the air is cool, and what I have to say can best be done in sight of yonder sleeping city.”

“Will you allow me to take you to that window?” he said, “the air is cool, and what I need to say is best shared while looking at that sleeping city.”

His tone was one of perfect courtesy, even of respectful deference through which not the slightest trace of sarcasm could be discerned, and she, still actuated by curiosity and interest, not in any way by fear, quietly rose to obey him. Though she ignored the hand which he was holding out towards her, she followed him readily enough as he walked up to the window.

His tone was completely courteous, even respectfully deferential, with not a hint of sarcasm to be found. She, driven by curiosity and interest rather than fear, calmly stood up to follow him. Although she overlooked the hand he extended toward her, she willingly trailed him as he walked up to the window.

All through this agonizing and soul-stirring interview she had felt heavily oppressed by the close atmosphere of the room, rendered nauseous by the evil smell of the smoky tallow-candles which were left to spread their grease and smoke abroad unchecked. Once or twice she had gazed longingly towards the suggestion of pure air outside.

All through this painful and emotional interview, she felt weighed down by the stuffy atmosphere of the room, sickened by the foul odor of the smoky tallow candles that were allowed to spread their grease and smoke freely. A couple of times, she had looked longingly towards the idea of fresh air outside.

Chauvelin evidently had still much to say to her: the torturing, mental rack to which she was being subjected had not yet fully done its work. It still was capable of one or two turns, a twist or so which might succeed in crushing her pride and her defiance. Well! so be it! she was in the man's power: had placed herself therein through her own unreasoning impulse. This interview was but one of the many soul-agonies which she had been called upon to endure, and if by submitting to it all she could in a measure mitigate her own faults and be of help to the man she loved, she would find the sacrifice small and the mental torture easy to bear.

Chauvelin clearly had more to say to her: the mental torture she was enduring hadn’t fully taken its toll yet. It still had the potential for a few more twists that might break her pride and defiance. Well! That’s how it was! She was in the man’s control; she had put herself there due to her own impulsive decisions. This conversation was just one of many emotional struggles she had to face, and if by enduring it all she could at least lessen her own faults and help the man she loved, she would see the sacrifice as minor and the mental anguish easier to handle.

Therefore when Chauvelin beckoned to her to draw near, she went up to the window, and leaning her head against the deep stone embrasure, she looked out into the night.

Therefore, when Chauvelin signaled her to come closer, she walked up to the window and, resting her head against the deep stone recess, gazed out into the night.





Chapter XXIII The Hostage

Chauvelin, without speaking, extended his hand out towards the city as if to invite Marguerite to gaze upon it.

Chauvelin silently reached out his hand toward the city as if to invite Marguerite to look at it.

She was quite unconscious what hour of the night it might be, but it must have been late, for the little town, encircled by the stony arms of its forts, seemed asleep. The moon, now slowly sinking in the west, edged the towers and spires with filmy lines of silver. To the right Marguerite caught sight of the frowning Beffroi, which even as she gazed out began tolling its heavy bell. It sounded like the tocsin, dull and muffled. After ten strokes it was still.

She had no idea what time it was, but it had to be late since the little town, surrounded by the rocky walls of its forts, seemed fast asleep. The moon, now slowly dropping in the west, outlined the towers and spires with delicate silver lines. To the right, Marguerite noticed the ominous Beffroi, which, as she looked out, started ringing its heavy bell. It sounded like an alarm, dull and muted. After ten strikes, it was quiet again.

Ten o'clock! At this hour in far-off England, in fashionable London, the play was just over, crowds of gaily dressed men and women poured out of the open gates of the theatres calling loudly for attendant or chaise. Thence to balls or routs, gaily fluttering like so many butterflies, brilliant and irresponsible....

Ten o'clock! At this time in distant England, in trendy London, the play had just ended, and crowds of stylishly dressed men and women flowed out of the theater gates, loudly calling for their carriages. From there, they headed to parties or social events, fluttering about like butterflies, vibrant and carefree...

And in England also, in the beautiful gardens of her Richmond home, ofttimes at ten o'clock she had wandered alone with Percy, when he was at home, and the spirit of adventure in him momentarily laid to rest. Then, when the night was very dark and the air heavy with the scent of roses and lilies, she lay quiescent in his arms in that little arbour beside the river. The rhythmic lapping of the waves was the only sound that stirred the balmy air. He seldom spoke then, for his voice would shake whenever he uttered a word: but his impenetrable armour of flippancy was pierced through and he did not speak because his lips were pressed to hers, and his love had soared beyond the domain of speech.

And in England, in the beautiful gardens of her Richmond home, she often wandered alone with Percy at ten o'clock when he was home, and the spirit of adventure in him was momentarily calmed. Then, when the night was very dark and the air was heavy with the scent of roses and lilies, she lay still in his arms in that little arbour by the river. The rhythmic lapping of the waves was the only sound that broke the calm air. He rarely spoke then, because his voice would tremble whenever he said a word: but his tough exterior of sarcasm was broken, and he didn’t speak because his lips were pressed against hers, and his love had transcended beyond words.

A shudder of intense mental pain went through her now as she gazed on the sleeping city, and sweet memories of the past turned to bitterness in this agonizing present. One by one as the moon gradually disappeared behind a bank of clouds, the towers of Boulogne were merged in the gloom. In front of her far, far away, beyond the flat sand dunes, the sea seemed to be calling to her with a ghostly and melancholy moan.

A wave of deep mental pain swept over her as she looked at the sleeping city, and sweet memories of the past turned bitter in this painful moment. One by one, as the moon slowly faded behind a cloud bank, the towers of Boulogne blended into the darkness. In front of her, far, far away, beyond the flat sand dunes, the sea seemed to be calling to her with a haunting and sad sound.

The window was on the ground floor of the Fort, and gave direct onto the wide and shady walk which runs along the crest of the city walls; from where she stood Marguerite was looking straight along the ramparts, some thirty metres wide at this point, flanked on either side by the granite balustrade, and adorned with a double row of ancient elms stunted and twisted into grotesque shapes by the persistent action of the wind.

The window was on the ground floor of the Fort and faced directly onto the wide, shady walkway that runs along the top of the city walls. From where Marguerite stood, she could see straight along the ramparts, about thirty meters wide at this spot, bordered on both sides by a granite railing, and lined with a double row of ancient elm trees, stunted and twisted into strange shapes by the constant wind.

“These wide ramparts are a peculiarity of this city...” said a voice close to her ear, “at times of peace they form an agreeable promenade under the shade of the trees, and a delightful meeting-place for lovers... or enemies....”

“These wide ramparts are a unique feature of this city...” said a voice close to her ear, “during peaceful times, they make a pleasant walkway under the shade of the trees, and a lovely spot for lovers... or enemies....”

The sound brought her back to the ugly realities of the present: the rose-scented garden at Richmond, the lazily flowing river, the tender memories which for that brief moment had confronted her from out a happy past, suddenly vanished from her ken. Instead of these the brine-laden sea-air struck her quivering nostrils, the echo of the old Beffroi died away in her ear, and now from out one of the streets or open places of the sleeping city there came the sound of a raucous voice, shooting in monotonous tones a string of words, the meaning of which failed to reach her brain.

The sound pulled her back to the harsh realities of the present: the rose-scented garden in Richmond, the slowly flowing river, the sweet memories that for that brief moment had confronted her from a happy past, suddenly disappeared from her awareness. Instead of these, the salty sea air hit her quivering nostrils, the echo of the old Beffroi faded in her ear, and now from one of the streets or open spaces of the sleeping city came the sound of a harsh voice, droning in monotonous tones a string of words that she couldn’t make sense of.

Not many feet below the window, the southern ramparts of the town stretched away into the darkness. She felt unaccountably cold suddenly as she looked down upon them and, with aching eyes, tried to pierce the gloom. She was shivering in spite of the mildness of this early autumnal night: her overwrought fancy was peopling the lonely walls with unearthly shapes strolling along, discussing in spectral language a strange duel which was to take place here between a noted butcher of men and a mad Englishman overfond of adventure.

Not many feet below the window, the southern walls of the town stretched off into the darkness. She felt an unexpected chill as she looked down at them and, with tired eyes, tried to see through the gloom. She was shivering despite the mildness of this early autumn night: her overactive imagination was filling the lonely walls with ghostly figures walking around, talking in a spectral language about a strange duel that was supposed to happen here between a notorious killer and a mad Englishman with a love for adventure.

The ghouls seemed to pass and repass along in front of her and to be laughing audibly because that mad Englishman had been offered his life in exchange for his honour. They laughed and laughed, no doubt because he refused the bargain—Englishmen were always eccentric, and in these days of equality and other devices of a free and glorious revolution, honour was such a very marketable commodity that it seemed ridiculous to prize it quite so highly. Then they strolled away again and disappeared, whilst Marguerite distinctly heard the scrunching of the path beneath their feet. She leant forward to peer still further into the darkness, for this sound had seemed so absolutely real, but immediately a detaining hand was place upon her arm and a sarcastic voice murmured at her elbow:

The ghouls seemed to move back and forth in front of her, laughing out loud because that crazy Englishman had been given the choice to save his life in exchange for his honor. They laughed and laughed, probably because he turned down the deal—Englishmen were always odd, and in these days of equality and other ideas from a free and glorious revolution, honor was such a valuable thing that it seemed silly to value it so highly. Then they wandered off and disappeared, while Marguerite clearly heard the crunching of the path under their feet. She leaned forward to look deeper into the darkness, as that sound felt so undeniably real, but suddenly a hand grabbed her arm, and a sarcastic voice whispered in her ear:

“The result, fair lady, would only be a broken leg or arm; the height is not great enough for picturesque suicides, and believe me these ramparts are only haunted by ghosts.”

“The outcome, fair lady, would just be a broken leg or arm; the height isn’t tall enough for dramatic suicides, and trust me, these walls are only haunted by ghosts.”

She drew back as if a viper had stung her; for the moment she had become oblivious of Chauvelin's presence. However, she would not take notice of his taunt, and, after a slight pause, he asked her if she could hear the town crier over in the public streets.

She flinched as if a snake had bitten her; for a moment, she completely forgot about Chauvelin. However, she ignored his taunt, and after a brief pause, he asked her if she could hear the town crier in the public streets.

“Yes,” she replied.

“Yes,” she said.

“What he says at this present moment is of vast importance to your ladyship,” he remarked drily.

“What he’s saying right now is really important to you, my lady,” he said dryly.

“How so?”

"How's that?"

“Your ladyship is a precious hostage. We are taking measures to guard our valuable property securely.”

“Your ladyship is a valuable captive. We are taking steps to protect our important asset securely.”

Marguerite thought of the Abbe Foucquet, who no doubt was still quietly telling his beads, even if in his heart he had begun to wonder what had become of her. She thought of Francois, who was the breadwinner, and of Felicite, who was blind.

Marguerite thought about Abbe Foucquet, who was probably still quietly counting his beads, even though deep down he had started to wonder what happened to her. She thought about Francois, the one who brought home the money, and Felicite, who was blind.

“Methinks you and your colleagues have done that already,” she said.

“I think you and your colleagues have already done that,” she said.

“Not as completely as we would wish. We know the daring of the Scarlet Pimpernel. We are not even ashamed to admit that we fear his luck, his impudence and his marvellous ingenuity.... Have I not told you that I have the greatest possible respect for that mysterious English hero.... An old priest and two young children might be spirited away by that enigmatical adventurer, even whilst Lady Blakeney herself is made to vanish from our sight.

“Not as much as we’d like. We know how bold the Scarlet Pimpernel is. We’re not even ashamed to say that we’re afraid of his luck, his audacity, and his incredible cleverness.... Haven’t I mentioned that I have the utmost respect for that mysterious English hero.... An old priest and two young children could easily be whisked away by that puzzling adventurer, even while Lady Blakeney herself disappears from our view.”

“Ah! I see your ladyship is taking my simple words as a confession of weakness,” he continued, noting the swift sigh of hope which had involuntarily escaped her lips. “Nay! and it please you, you shall despise me for it. But a confession of weakness is the first sign of strength. The Scarlet Pimpernel is still at large, and whilst we guard our hostage securely, he is bound to fall into our hands.”

“Ah! I see you’re interpreting my straightforward words as a sign of weakness,” he continued, noticing the quick sigh of hope that had slipped from her lips. “No! If it pleases you, you can look down on me for that. But admitting weakness is actually the first step toward strength. The Scarlet Pimpernel is still out there, and as long as we keep our hostage safe, he’s bound to come into our grasp.”

“Aye! still at large!” she retorted with impulsive defiance. “Think you that all your bolts and bars, the ingenuity of yourself and your colleagues, the collaboration of the devil himself, would succeed in outwitting the Scarlet Pimpernel, now that his purpose will be to try and drag ME from out your clutches.”

“Yeah! Still free!” she shot back with bold defiance. “Do you really think that all your locks and barriers, the cleverness of you and your team, and even the devil himself, could outsmart the Scarlet Pimpernel, now that his goal is to try and rescue ME from your grasp?”

She felt hopeful and proud. Now that she had the pure air of heaven in her lungs, that from afar she could smell the sea, and could feel that perhaps in a straight line of vision from where she stood, the “Day-Dream” with Sir Percy on board, might be lying out there in the roads, it seemed impossible that he should fail in freeing her and those poor people—an old man and two children—whose lives depended on her own.

She felt hopeful and proud. Now that she had the fresh air of heaven in her lungs, she could smell the sea from a distance and sensed that maybe, in a straight line of sight from where she stood, the “Day-Dream” with Sir Percy on board was out there in the harbor. It seemed impossible that he would fail to rescue her and those poor people—an old man and two children—whose lives depended on her.

But Chauvelin only laughed a dry, sarcastic laugh and said:

But Chauvelin just let out a dry, sarcastic laugh and said:

“Hm! perhaps not!... It of course will depend on you and your personality... your feelings in such matters... and whether an English gentleman likes to save his own skin at the expense of others.”

“Hmm! Maybe not!... It really depends on you and your personality... your feelings about these things... and whether an English gentleman is willing to save himself at the expense of others.”

Marguerite shivered as if from cold.

Marguerite shivered as if she were cold.

“Ah! I see,” resumed Chauvelin quietly, “that your ladyship has not quite grasped the position. That public crier is a long way off: the words have lingered on the evening breeze and have failed to reach your brain. Do you suppose that I and my colleagues do not know that all the ingenuity of which the Scarlet Pimpernel is capable will now be directed in piloting Lady Blakeney, and incidentally the Abbe Foucquet with his nephew and niece, safely across the Channel! Four people!... Bah! a bagatelle, for this mighty conspirator, who but lately snatched twenty aristocrats from the prisons of Lyons.... Nay! nay! two children and an old man were not enough to guard our precious hostage, and I was not thinking of either the Abbe Foucquet or of the two children, when I said that an English gentleman would not save himself at the expense of others.”

“Ah! I see,” Chauvelin said calmly, “that you haven’t quite understood the situation. That public announcement is a long way off: the words have drifted on the evening breeze and haven’t registered in your mind. Do you think that my colleagues and I don’t realize that all the cleverness of the Scarlet Pimpernel will now be focused on getting Lady Blakeney, along with the Abbe Foucquet and his nephew and niece, safely across the Channel? Four people!... Please, that’s nothing for this great conspirator, who recently rescued twenty aristocrats from the prisons of Lyons…. No, no! Two children and an old man aren’t enough to protect our precious hostage, and I wasn’t thinking of either the Abbe Foucquet or the two children when I said that an English gentleman wouldn’t save himself at the expense of others.”

“Of whom then were you thinking, Monsieur Chauvelin? Whom else have you set to guard the prize which you value so highly?”

“Who were you thinking of then, Monsieur Chauvelin? Who else have you put in charge of guarding the prize that you value so much?”

“The whole city of Boulogne,” he replied simply.

“The entire city of Boulogne,” he replied simply.

“I do not understand.”

"I don't understand."

“Let me make my point clear. My colleague, Citizen Collot d'Herbois, rode over from Paris yesterday; like myself he is a member of the Committee of Public Safety whose duty it is to look after the welfare of France by punishing all those who conspire against her laws and the liberties of the people. Chief among these conspirators, whom it is our duty to punish is, of course, that impudent adventurer who calls himself the Scarlet Pimpernel. He has given the government of France a great deal of trouble through his attempts—mostly successful, as I have already admitted,—at frustrating the just vengeance which an oppressed country has the right to wreak on those who have proved themselves to be tyrants and traitors.”

“Let me be clear. My colleague, Citizen Collot d'Herbois, came over from Paris yesterday; like me, he is a member of the Committee of Public Safety, which is responsible for protecting France by punishing anyone who conspires against her laws and the freedoms of the people. Chief among these conspirators, whom we must punish, is that audacious troublemaker who calls himself the Scarlet Pimpernel. He has caused the French government a lot of trouble with his attempts—mostly successful, as I’ve already admitted—to thwart the rightful revenge that an oppressed nation has the right to take on those who have proven to be tyrants and traitors.”

“Is it necessary to recapitulate all this, Monsieur Chauvelin?” she asked impatiently.

“Do we really need to go over all this again, Monsieur Chauvelin?” she asked impatiently.

“I think so,” he replied blandly. “You see, my point is this. We feel that in a measure now the Scarlet Pimpernel is in our power. Within the next few hours he will land at Boulogne... Boulogne, where he has agreed to fight a duel with me... Boulogne, where Lady Blakeney happens to be at this present moment... as you see, Boulogne has a great responsibility to bear: just now she is to a certain extent the proudest city in France, since she holds within her gates a hostage for the appearance on our shores of her country's most bitter enemy. But she must not fall from that high estate. Her double duty is clear before her: she must guard Lady Blakeney and capture the Scarlet Pimpernel; if she fail in the former she must be punished, if she succeed in the latter she shall be rewarded.”

“I think so,” he said flatly. “Here’s the thing. We believe that, to some extent, the Scarlet Pimpernel is now within our reach. In just a few hours, he will arrive in Boulogne... Boulogne, where he’s agreed to have a duel with me... Boulogne, where Lady Blakeney is right now... as you can see, Boulogne has quite the responsibility: at this moment, she is, to a degree, the proudest city in France, as she holds a hostage for the arrival of her country’s most determined enemy. But she must not lose that high status. Her duties are clear: she must protect Lady Blakeney and capture the Scarlet Pimpernel; if she fails to do the former, she will be punished, and if she succeeds in the latter, she will be rewarded.”

He paused and leaned out of the window again, whilst she watched him, breathless and terrified. She was beginning to understand.

He paused and leaned out of the window again, while she watched him, breathless and scared. She was starting to understand.

“Hark!” he said, looking straight at her. “Do you hear the crier now? He is proclaiming the punishment and the reward. He is making it clear to the citizens of Boulogne that on the day when the Scarlet Pimpernel falls into the hands of the Committee of Public Safety a general amnesty will be granted to all natives of Boulogne who are under arrest at the present time, and a free pardon to all those who, born within these city walls, are to-day under sentence of death.... A noble reward, eh? well-deserved you'll admit.... Should you wonder then if the whole town of Boulogne were engaged just now in finding that mysterious hero, and delivering him into our hands?... How many mothers, sisters, wives, think you, at the present moment, would fail to lay hands on the English adventurer, if a husband's or a son's life or freedom happened to be at stake?... I have some records there,” he continued, pointing in the direction of the table, “which tell me that there are five and thirty natives of Boulogne in the local prisons, a dozen more in the prisons of Paris; of these at least twenty have been tried already and are condemned to death. Every hour that the Scarlet Pimpernel succeeds in evading his captors so many deaths lie at his door. If he succeeds in once more reaching England safely three score lives mayhap will be the price of his escape.... Nay! but I see your ladyship is shivering with cold...” he added with a dry little laugh, “shall I close the window? or do you wish to hear what punishment will be meted out to Boulogne, if on the day that the Scarlet Pimpernel is captured, Lady Blakeney happens to have left the shelter of these city walls?”

“Listen!” he said, looking directly at her. “Can you hear the town crier now? He’s announcing the punishment and the reward. He’s making it clear to the people of Boulogne that on the day the Scarlet Pimpernel is caught by the Committee of Public Safety, there will be a general amnesty granted to all Boulogne natives currently under arrest, and a full pardon for everyone born within these city walls who is facing the death penalty today... A noble reward, right? Well-deserved, you’d agree... So, should you be surprised that the entire town of Boulogne is currently trying to find that mysterious hero and turn him over to us?... How many mothers, sisters, and wives do you think would hesitate to capture the English adventurer if it meant saving their husband’s or son’s life or freedom?... I have some records here,” he continued, gesturing toward the table, “that tell me there are thirty-five Boulogne natives in local prisons and a dozen more in Paris; at least twenty of them have already been tried and sentenced to death. Every hour the Scarlet Pimpernel evades capture means that many more lives are at risk. If he makes it safely back to England again, perhaps sixty lives could pay the price for his escape... But I see you’re shivering with cold...” he added with a dry chuckle, “Should I close the window? Or do you want to hear what punishment Boulogne will face if Lady Blakeney happens to be outside the safety of these city walls when the Scarlet Pimpernel is captured?”

“I pray you proceed, Monsieur,” she rejoined with perfect calm.

“I kindly ask you to continue, sir,” she replied with complete composure.

“The Committee of Public Safety,” he resumed, “would look upon this city as a nest of traitors if on the day that the Scarlet Pimpernel becomes our prisoner Lady Blakeney herself, the wife of that notorious English spy, had already quitted Boulogne. The whole town knows by now that you are in our hands—you, the most precious hostage we can hold for the ultimate capture of the man whom we all fear and detest. Virtually the town-crier is at the present moment proclaiming to the inhabitants of this city: 'We want that man, but we already have his wife, see to it, citizens, that she does not escape! for if she do, we shall summarily shoot the breadwinner in every family in the town!'”

“The Committee of Public Safety,” he continued, “would see this city as a nest of traitors if, on the day the Scarlet Pimpernel becomes our prisoner, Lady Blakeney herself, the wife of that infamous English spy, has already left Boulogne. The whole town knows by now that you are in our grasp—you, the most valuable hostage we can hold for the eventual capture of the man we all fear and hate. Almost like a town-crier, people are currently spreading the word to the residents of this city: 'We want that man, but we already have his wife. Make sure, citizens, that she doesn’t escape! Because if she does, we will execute the breadwinner in every family in town!'”

A cry of horror escaped Marguerite's parched lips.

A scream of terror escaped Marguerite's dry lips.

“Are you devils then, all of you,” she gasped, “that you should think of such things?”

“Are you all devils then?” she gasped. “That you would think of such things?”

“Aye! some of us are devils, no doubt,” said Chauvelin drily; “but why should you honour us in this case with so flattering an epithet? We are mere men striving to guard our property and mean no harm to the citizens of Boulogne. We have threatened them, true! but is it not for you and that elusive Pimpernel to see that the threat is never put into execution?”

“Yeah! Some of us are definitely devils,” Chauvelin said dryly; “but why should you give us such a flattering label in this case? We are just men trying to protect our property and don’t want to harm the citizens of Boulogne. We have made threats, it’s true! But isn’t it up to you and that elusive Pimpernel to make sure those threats are never carried out?”

“You would not do it!” she repeated, horror-stricken.

“You wouldn't do that!” she repeated, horrified.

“Nay! I pray you, fair lady, do not deceive yourself. At present the proclamation sounds like a mere threat, I'll allow, but let me assure you that if we fail to capture the Scarlet Pimpernel and if you on the other hand are spirited out of this fortress by that mysterious adventurer we shall undoubtedly shoot or guillotine every able-bodied man and woman in this town.”

“No! Please, my lady, don’t fool yourself. Right now, the proclamation seems like just an empty threat, I’ll admit, but I assure you that if we can’t catch the Scarlet Pimpernel and if that mysterious adventurer manages to sneak you out of this fortress, we will definitely shoot or guillotine every able-bodied man and woman in this town.”

He had spoken quietly and emphatically, neither with bombast, nor with rage, and Marguerite saw in his face nothing but a calm and ferocious determination, the determination of an entire nation embodied in this one man, to be revenged at any cost. She would not let him see the depth of her despair, nor would she let him read in her face the unutterable hopelessness which filled her soul. It were useless to make an appeal to him: she knew full well that from him she could obtain neither gentleness nor mercy.

He spoke quietly but with strong conviction, without arrogance or anger, and Marguerite saw only calm yet fierce determination in his face—a determination that represented an entire nation in this one man, ready for revenge at any cost. She wouldn’t let him see how deeply she was despairing, nor would she let him read the overwhelming hopelessness that filled her heart. It was pointless to appeal to him; she knew that she could get neither kindness nor mercy from him.

“I hope at last I have made the situation quite clear to your ladyship?” he was asking quite pleasantly now. “See how easy is your position: you have but to remain quiescent in room No. 6, and if any chance of escape be offered you ere the Scarlet Pimpernel is captured, you need but to think of all the families of Boulogne, who would be deprived of their breadwinner—fathers and sons mostly, but there are girls too, who support their mothers or sisters; the fish curers of Boulogne are mostly women, and there are the net-makers and the seamstresses, all would suffer if your ladyship were no longer to be found in No. 6 room of this ancient fort, whilst all would be included in the amnesty if the Scarlet Pimpernel fell into our hands...”

“I hope I’ve finally made the situation clear for you?” he was asking quite pleasantly now. “Look how easy your position is: all you have to do is stay quietly in room No. 6, and if any chance to escape comes your way before the Scarlet Pimpernel is caught, just think of all the families in Boulogne who would lose their breadwinner—mostly fathers and sons, but there are also girls who support their mothers or sisters; the fish curers in Boulogne are mostly women, and there are the net-makers and seamstresses, all would suffer if you were no longer in room No. 6 of this old fort, and they would all benefit from the amnesty if we captured the Scarlet Pimpernel...”

He gave a low, satisfied chuckle which made Marguerite think of the evil spirits in hell exulting over the torments of unhappy lost souls.

He let out a low, satisfied chuckle that made Marguerite think of the evil spirits in hell celebrating the suffering of miserable lost souls.

“I think, Lady Blakeney,” he added drily and making her an ironical bow, “that your humble servant hath outwitted the elusive hero at last.”

“I think, Lady Blakeney,” he added dryly, giving her a sarcastic bow, “that your humble servant has finally outsmarted the elusive hero.”

Quietly he turned on his heel and went back into the room, Marguerite remaining motionless beside the open window, where the soft, brine-laden air, the distant murmur of the sea, the occasional cry of a sea-mew, all seemed to mock her agonizing despair.

Quietly, he turned on his heel and went back into the room, while Marguerite stayed frozen beside the open window, where the gentle, salty air, the distant sound of the sea, and the occasional cry of a seagull all seemed to mock her intense despair.

The voice of the town-crier came nearer and nearer now: she could hear the words he spoke quite distinctly: something about “amnesty” and pardon, the reward for the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel, the lives of men, women and children in exchange for his.

The town-crier's voice grew closer and closer: she could hear his words clearly now—something about “amnesty” and pardon, a reward for capturing the Scarlet Pimpernel, the lives of men, women, and children traded for his.

Oh! she knew what all that meant! that Percy would not hesitate one single instant to throw his life into the hands of his enemies, in exchange for that of others. Others! others! always others! this sigh that had made her heart ache so often in England, what terrible significance it bore now!

Oh! she knew exactly what all that meant! Percy wouldn't think twice about sacrificing his life for the sake of others. Others! Always others! This sigh that had made her heart ache so often in England now carried such a terrible significance!

And how he would suffer in his heart and in his pride, because of her whom he could not even attempt to save since it would mean the death of others! of others, always of others!

And how he would suffer in his heart and in his pride because of her whom he couldn’t even try to save since it would mean the death of others! Of others, always of others!

She wondered if he had already landed in Boulogne! Again she remembered the vision on the landing stage: his massive figure, the glimpse she had of the loved form, in the midst of the crowd!

She wondered if he had already arrived in Boulogne! Again she recalled the sight at the dock: his tall frame, the brief view she had of the beloved shape, surrounded by the crowd!

The moment he entered the town he would hear the proclamation read, see it posted up no doubt on every public building, and realize that she had been foolish enough to follow him, that she was a prisoner and that he could do nothing to save her.

The moment he entered the town, he would hear the announcement read aloud, see it posted on every public building, and realize that she had been foolish enough to follow him, that she was a prisoner, and that he could do nothing to save her.

What would he do? Marguerite at the thought instinctively pressed her hands to her heart, the agony of it all had become physically painful. She hoped that perhaps this pain meant approaching death! oh! how easy would this simple solution be!

What would he do? Marguerite instinctively pressed her hands to her heart at the thought; the agony of it all had become physically painful. She hoped that maybe this pain meant she was nearing death! Oh, how easy this simple solution would be!

The moon peered out from beneath the bank of clouds which had obscured her for so long; smiling, she drew her pencilled silver lines along the edge of towers and pinnacles, the frowning Beffroi and those stony walls which seemed to Marguerite as if they encircled a gigantic graveyard.

The moon peeked out from behind the clouds that had hidden her for so long; smiling, she traced her silver lines along the tops of towers and spires, the grim Beffroi and those stone walls that Marguerite felt enclosed a massive graveyard.

The town-crier had evidently ceased to read the proclamation. One by one the windows in the public square were lighted up from within. The citizens of Boulogne wanted to think over the strange events which had occurred without their knowledge, yet which were apparently to have such direful or such joyous consequences for them.

The town crier had clearly stopped reading the announcement. One by one, the windows in the public square lit up from the inside. The people of Boulogne wanted to reflect on the strange events that had happened without their awareness, yet were seemingly set to have either terrible or joyful implications for them.

A man to be captured! the mysterious English adventurer of whom they had all heard, but whom nobody had seen. And a woman—his wife—to be guarded until the man was safely under lock and key.

A man to be captured! The mysterious English adventurer everyone had heard of, but no one had seen. And a woman—his wife—who needed to be protected until the man was securely locked away.

Marguerite felt as if she could almost hear them talking it over and vowing that she should not escape, and that the Scarlet Pimpernel should soon be captured.

Marguerite felt like she could almost hear them discussing it and promising that she wouldn’t get away, and that the Scarlet Pimpernel would soon be caught.

A gentle wind stirred the old gnarled trees on the southern ramparts, a wind that sounded like the sigh of swiftly dying hope.

A soft breeze rustled the old, twisted trees on the southern ramparts, a breeze that felt like the sigh of fading hope.

What could Percy do now? His hands were tied, and he was inevitably destined to endure the awful agony of seeing the woman he loved die a terrible death beside him.

What could Percy do now? His hands were tied, and he was bound to experience the unbearable pain of watching the woman he loved die a horrific death next to him.

Having captured him, they would not keep him long; no necessity for a trial, for detention, for formalities of any kind. A summary execution at dawn on the public place, a roll of drums, a public holiday to mark the joyful event, and a brave man will have ceased to live, a noble heart have stilled its beatings forever, whilst a whole nation gloried over the deed.

Having captured him, they wouldn’t hold him for long; no need for a trial, for detention, or for any formalities. A quick execution at dawn in a public place, the sound of drums, a public holiday to celebrate the event, and a brave man will have stopped living, a noble heart will have silenced forever, while the whole nation rejoiced over the act.

“Sleep, citizens of Boulogne! all is still!”

“Sleep, people of Boulogne! Everything is quiet!”

The night watchman had replaced the town-crier. All was quiet within the city walls: the inhabitants could sleep in peace, a beneficent government was wakeful and guarding their rest.

The night watchman took the place of the town crier. Everything was quiet inside the city walls: the residents could sleep peacefully, knowing that a caring government was alert and looking out for them.

But many of the windows of the town remained lighted up, and at a little distance below her, round the corner so that she could not see it, a small crowd must have collected in front of the gateway which led into the courtyard of the Gayole Fort. Marguerite could hear a persistent murmur of voices, mostly angry and threatening, and once there were loud cries of: “English spies,” and “a la lanterne!”

But many of the town's windows were still lit up, and just a short distance below her, around the corner where she couldn't see, a small crowd had gathered in front of the gateway leading into the courtyard of the Gayole Fort. Marguerite could hear a steady murmur of voices, mostly angry and threatening, and at one point, there were loud shouts of: “English spies” and “to the lantern!”

“The citizens of Boulogne are guarding the treasures of France!” commented Chauvelin drily, as he laughed again, that cruel, mirthless laugh of his.

“The citizens of Boulogne are protecting the treasures of France!” Chauvelin remarked dryly, laughing again with that cruel, joyless laugh of his.

Then she roused herself from her torpor: she did not know how long she had stood beside the open window, but the fear seized her that that man must have seen and gloated over the agony of her mind. She straightened her graceful figure, threw back her proud head defiantly, and quietly walked up to the table, where Chauvelin seemed once more absorbed in the perusal of his papers.

Then she shook off her daze: she wasn’t sure how long she had been standing by the open window, but a wave of fear hit her that the man must have seen and reveled in her distress. She straightened her graceful figure, tilted her proud head back defiantly, and calmly walked over to the table, where Chauvelin appeared to be focused once again on his papers.

“Is this interview over?” she asked quietly, and without the slightest tremor in her voice. “May I go now?”

“Is this interview done?” she asked softly, without even a hint of nervousness in her voice. “Can I leave now?”

“As soon as you wish,” he replied with gentle irony.

“As soon as you want,” he replied with a gentle hint of sarcasm.

He regarded her with obvious delight, for truly she was beautiful: grand in this attitude of defiant despair. The man, who had spent the last half-hour in martyrizing her, gloried over the misery which he had wrought, and which all her strength of will could not entirely banish from her face.

He looked at her with clear delight because she was genuinely beautiful: stunning in her pose of defiant despair. The man, who had just spent the last half-hour tormenting her, reveled in the suffering he had caused, which all her willpower couldn’t completely hide from her expression.

“Will you believe me, Lady Blakeney?” he added, “that there is no personal animosity in my heart towards you or your husband? Have I not told you that I do not wish to compass his death?”

“Will you believe me, Lady Blakeney?” he added, “that I have no personal grudge against you or your husband? Haven't I told you that I don’t want to be responsible for his death?”

“Yet you propose to send him to the guillotine as soon as you have laid hands on him.”

“Yet you plan to send him to the guillotine as soon as you get your hands on him.”

“I have explained to you the measures which I have taken in order to make sure that we DO lay hands on the Scarlet Pimpernel. Once he is in our power, it will rest with him to walk to the guillotine or to embark with you on board his yacht.”

“I have explained the steps I've taken to ensure that we catch the Scarlet Pimpernel. Once he's in our control, it will be up to him to either walk to the guillotine or join you on his yacht.”

“You propose to place an alternative before Sir Percy Blakeney?”

"You suggest offering an alternative to Sir Percy Blakeney?"

“Certainly.”

“Sure.”

“To offer him his life?”

"To give him his life?"

“And that of his charming wife.”

“And that of his lovely wife.”

“In exchange for what?”

"What do I get?"

“His honour.”

“Your honor.”

“He will refuse, Monsieur.”

"He'll refuse, sir."

“We shall see.”

"We'll see."

Then he touched a handbell which stood on the table, and within a few seconds the door was opened and the soldier who had led Marguerite hither, re-entered the room.

Then he rang a small bell that was on the table, and within a few seconds, the door opened and the soldier who had brought Marguerite here came back into the room.

The interview was at an end. It had served its purpose. Marguerite knew now that she must not even think of escape for herself, or hope for safety for the man she loved. Of Chauvelin's talk of a bargain which would touch Percy's honour she would not even think: and she was too proud to ask anything further from him.

The interview was over. It had fulfilled its purpose. Marguerite realized that she couldn’t even consider escaping for herself or hope for safety for the man she loved. She wouldn’t even think about Chauvelin's talk of a deal that would involve Percy’s honor; she was too proud to ask him for anything more.

Chauvelin stood up and made her a deep bow, as she crossed the room and finally went out of the door. The little company of soldiers closed in around her and she was once more led along the dark passages, back to her own prison cell.

Chauvelin stood up and gave her a deep bow as she crossed the room and finally walked out the door. The small group of soldiers gathered around her, and she was once again led through the dark hallways back to her own prison cell.





Chapter XXIV: Colleagues

As soon as the door had closed behind Marguerite, there came from somewhere in the room the sound of a yawn, a grunt and a volley of oaths.

As soon as the door closed behind Marguerite, a yawn, a grunt, and a string of curses came from somewhere in the room.

The flickering light of the tallow candles had failed to penetrate into all the corners, and now from out one of these dark depths, a certain something began to detach itself, and to move forward towards the table at which Chauvelin had once more resumed his seat.

The flickering light of the tallow candles hadn't reached all the corners, and now from one of those dark areas, something began to pull away and move forward toward the table where Chauvelin had once again taken his seat.

“Has the damned aristocrat gone at last?” queried a hoarse voice, as a burly body clad in loose-fitting coat and mud-stained boots and breeches appeared within the narrow circle of light.

“Has that damn aristocrat finally left?” asked a raspy voice as a hefty figure in a loose coat and muddy boots and pants stepped into the small pool of light.

“Yes,” replied Chauvelin curtly.

“Yes,” Chauvelin replied tersely.

“And a cursed long time you have been with the baggage,” grunted the other surlily. “Another five minutes and I'd have taken the matter in my own hands.

"And you've been dragging that baggage for a damn long time," the other grumbled irritably. "If it were another five minutes, I would have handled it myself."

“An assumption of authority,” commented Chauvelin quietly, “to which your position here does not entitle you, Citizen Collot.”

“An assumption of authority,” Chauvelin remarked quietly, “that your position here doesn't give you the right to, Citizen Collot.”

Collot d'Herbois lounged lazily forward, and presently he threw his ill-knit figure into the chair lately vacated by Marguerite. His heavy, square face bore distinct traces of the fatigue endured in the past twenty-four hours on horseback or in jolting market waggons. His temper too appeared to have suffered on the way, and, at Chauvelin's curt and dictatorial replies, he looked as surly as a chained dog.

Collot d'Herbois slouched forward and soon threw his awkward body into the chair recently vacated by Marguerite. His heavy, squared face showed clear signs of the tiredness he’d experienced over the past twenty-four hours from riding horses or bouncing around in market wagons. His mood also seemed to have taken a hit during the journey, and at Chauvelin's short and commanding responses, he looked as grumpy as a dog on a leash.

“You were wasting your breath over that woman,” he muttered, bringing a large and grimy fist heavily down on the table, “and your measures are not quite so sound as your fondly imagine, Citizen Chauvelin.”

“You're just wasting your breath on that woman,” he muttered, slamming a large and grimy fist down on the table, “and your plans aren't nearly as solid as you like to think, Citizen Chauvelin.”

“They were mostly of your imagining, Citizen Collot,” rejoined the other quietly, “and of your suggestion.”

“They were mostly in your imagination, Citizen Collot,” replied the other quietly, “and from your suggestion.”

“I added a touch of strength and determination to your mild milk-and-water notions, Citizen,” snarled Collot spitefully. “I'd have knocked that intriguing woman's brains out at the very first possible opportunity, had I been consulted earlier than this.”

“I added a bit of strength and determination to your weak ideas, Citizen,” Collot spat out angrily. “I would have knocked that fascinating woman out at the very first chance, if I had been consulted sooner.”

“Quite regardless of the fact that such violent measures would completely damn all our chances of success as far as the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel is concerned,” remarked Chauvelin drily, with a contemptuous shrug of the shoulders. “Once his wife is dead, the Englishman will never run his head into the noose which I have so carefully prepared for him.”

“Regardless of the fact that such violent measures would ruin any chance we have of capturing the Scarlet Pimpernel,” Chauvelin said dryly, with a scornful shrug. “Once his wife is dead, the Englishman will never willingly walk into the trap I’ve set for him.”

“So you say, Chauvelin; and therefore I suggested to you certain measures to prevent the woman escaping which you will find adequate, I hope.”

“So you say, Chauvelin; and that's why I suggested some measures to keep the woman from escaping, which I hope you'll find sufficient.”

“You need have no fear, Citizen Collot,” said Chauvelin curtly, “this woman will make no attempt at escape now.”

“You don’t have to worry, Citizen Collot,” Chauvelin said sharply, “this woman won’t try to escape now.”

“If she does...” and Collot d'Herbois swore an obscene oath.

“If she does…” and Collot d'Herbois cursed in a vulgar manner.

“I think she understands that we mean to put our threat in execution.”

“I think she gets that we’re serious about following through on our threat.”

“Threat?... It was no empty threat, Citizen.... Sacre tonnerre! if that woman escapes now, by all the devils in hell I swear that I'll wield the guillotine myself and cut off the head of every able-bodied man or woman in Boulogne, with my own hands.”

“Threat? It wasn’t just an empty threat, Citizen. Sacre tonnerre! If that woman escapes now, by all the devils in hell, I swear I’ll take the guillotine myself and behead every able-bodied man and woman in Boulogne with my own hands.”

As he said this his face assumed such an expression of inhuman cruelty, such a desire to kill, such a savage lust for blood, that instinctively Chauvelin shuddered and shrank away from his colleague. All through his career there is no doubt that this man, who was of gentle birth, of gentle breeding, and who had once been called M. le Marquis de Chauvelin, must have suffered in his susceptibilities and in his pride when in contact with the revolutionaries with whom he had chosen to cast his lot. He could not have thrown off all his old ideas of refinement quite so easily, as to feel happy in the presence of such men as Collot d'Herbois, or Marat in his day—men who had become brute beasts, more ferocious far than any wild animal, more scientifically cruel than any feline prowler in jungle or desert.

As he said this, his face took on such an expression of inhuman cruelty, such a desire to kill, such a savage lust for blood, that Chauvelin instinctively shuddered and pulled away from his colleague. Throughout his career, there's no doubt that this man, who came from a noble background and was once known as M. le Marquis de Chauvelin, must have suffered in his sensitivities and pride when dealing with the revolutionaries he had chosen to align himself with. He couldn't have completely shed all his old notions of refinement so easily to feel comfortable around men like Collot d'Herbois or Marat in his day—men who had become brute beasts, far more ferocious than any wild animal, and more methodically cruel than any feline prowler in the jungle or desert.

One look in Collot's distorted face was sufficient at this moment to convince Chauvelin that it were useless for him to view the proclamation against the citizens of Boulogne merely as an idle threat, even if he had wished to do so. That Marguerite would not, under the circumstances, attempt to escape, that Sir Percy Blakeney himself would be forced to give up all thoughts of rescuing her, was a foregone conclusion in Chauvelin's mind, but if this high-born English gentleman had not happened to be the selfless hero that he was, if Marguerite Blakeney were cast in a different, a rougher mould—if, in short, the Scarlet Pimpernel in the face of the proclamation did succeed in dragging his wife out of the clutches of the Terrorists, then it was equally certain that Collot d'Herbois would carry out his rabid and cruel reprisals to the full. And if in the course of the wholesale butchery of the able-bodied and wage-earning inhabitants of Boulogne, the headsman should sink worn out, then would this ferocious sucker of blood put his own hand to the guillotine, with the same joy and lust which he had felt when he ordered one hundred and thirty-eight women of Nantes to be stripped naked by the soldiery before they were flung helter-skelter into the river.

One look at Collot's twisted face was enough for Chauvelin to realize that viewing the proclamation against the citizens of Boulogne as just an empty threat was pointless, even if he wanted to. It was obvious to him that Marguerite wouldn't try to escape under these circumstances, and that Sir Percy Blakeney would have to abandon any thoughts of rescuing her. However, if this noble English gentleman hadn’t been the selfless hero he was—if Marguerite Blakeney were a different kind of person—if, in short, the Scarlet Pimpernel managed to pull his wife from the grips of the Terrorists in spite of the proclamation, it was equally clear that Collot d'Herbois would unleash his savage and cruel revenge. And if, during the mass slaughter of the able-bodied and working citizens of Boulogne, the executioner became overwhelmed, this bloodthirsty monster would take up the guillotine himself, with the same glee and excitement he felt when he ordered one hundred thirty-eight women from Nantes to be stripped naked by soldiers before they were cast into the river.

A touch of strength and determination! Aye! Citizen Collot d'Herbois had plenty of that. Was it he, or Carriere who at Arras commanded mothers to stand by while their children were being guillotined? And surely it was Maignet, Collot's friend and colleague, who at Bedouin, because the Red Flag of the Republic had been mysteriously torn down over night, burnt the entire little village down to the last hovel and guillotined every one of the three hundred and fifty inhabitants.

A bit of strength and determination! Yes! Citizen Collot d'Herbois had a lot of that. Was it him, or Carriere, who at Arras ordered mothers to stand by while their children were being guillotined? And it was definitely Maignet, Collot's friend and coworker, who at Bedouin, because the Red Flag of the Republic had mysteriously been taken down overnight, burned the whole little village down to the last shack and guillotined every one of the three hundred and fifty residents.

And Chauvelin knew all that. Nay, more! he was himself a member of that so-called government which had countenanced these butcheries, by giving unlimited powers to men like Collot, like Maignet and Carriere. He was at one with them in their republican ideas and he believed in the regeneration and the purification of France, through the medium of the guillotine, but he propounded his theories and carried out his most bloodthirsty schemes with physically clean hands and in an immaculately cut coat.

And Chauvelin knew all of this. In fact, he was actually a member of that so-called government that had supported these massacres by giving unlimited power to people like Collot, Maignet, and Carriere. He shared their republican beliefs and thought that France could be regenerated and purified through the use of the guillotine, but he presented his ideas and executed his most brutal plans with perfectly clean hands and in a sharply tailored coat.

Even now when Collot d'Herbois lounged before him, with mud-bespattered legs stretched out before him, with dubious linen at neck and wrists, and an odour of rank tobacco and stale, cheap wine pervading his whole personality, the more fastidious man of the world, who had consorted with the dandies of London and Brighton, winced at the enforced proximity.

Even now, as Collot d'Herbois slouched in front of him, his mud-streaked legs stretched out, wearing questionable linen at his neck and wrists, and surrounded by the smell of cheap, stale tobacco and wine, the more refined man who had mingled with London's and Brighton's elites recoiled at the forced closeness.

But it was the joint characteristic of all these men who had turned France into a vast butchery and charnel-house, that they all feared and hated one another, even more whole-heartedly than they hated the aristocrats and so-called traitors whom they sent to the guillotine. Citizen Lebon is said to have dipped his sword into the blood which flowed from the guillotine, whilst exclaiming: “Comme je l'aime ce sang coule de traitre!” but he and Collot and Danton and Robespierre, all of them in fact would have regarded with more delight still the blood of any one of their colleagues.

But the common trait among all these men who had turned France into a huge slaughterhouse was that they feared and hated each other even more passionately than they hated the aristocrats and so-called traitors they sent to the guillotine. Citizen Lebon is said to have dipped his sword in the blood flowing from the guillotine while exclaiming, “How I love this traitor's blood!” Yet he, Collot, Danton, and Robespierre—all of them—would have taken even greater pleasure in the blood of any one of their fellow leaders.

At this very moment Collot d'Herbois and Chauvelin would with utmost satisfaction have denounced, one the other, to the tender mercies of the Public Prosecutor. Collot made no secret of his hatred for Chauvelin, and the latter disguised it but thinly under the veneer of contemptuous indifference.

At this very moment, Collot d'Herbois and Chauvelin would have eagerly thrown each other to the mercy of the Public Prosecutor. Collot openly expressed his hatred for Chauvelin, while Chauvelin concealed his feelings with a thin layer of contemptuous indifference.

“As for that dammed Englishman,” added Collot now, after a slight pause, and with another savage oath, “if 'tis my good fortune to lay hands on him, I'd shoot him then and there like a mad dog, and rid France once and forever of this accursed spy.”

“As for that damned Englishman,” Collot added now, after a brief pause, and with another fierce curse, “if I get the chance to grab him, I’d shoot him right then and there like a rabid dog, and free France once and for all of this cursed spy.”

“And think you, Citizen Collot,” rejoined Chauvelin with a shrug of the shoulders, “that France would be rid of all English adventurers by the summary death of this one man?”

“And you really think, Citizen Collot,” Chauvelin replied with a shrug, “that France would be free of all English adventurers just by quickly getting rid of this one man?”

“He is the ringleader, at any rate...”

"He's the ringleader, anyway..."

“And has at least nineteen disciples to continue his traditions of conspiracy and intrigue. None perhaps so ingenuous as himself, none with the same daring and good luck perhaps, but still a number of ardent fools only too ready to follow in the footsteps of their chief. Then there's the halo of martyrdom around the murdered hero, the enthusiasm created by his noble death... Nay! nay, Citizen, you have not lived among these English people, you do not understand them, or you would not talk of sending their popular hero to an honoured grave.”

“And he has at least nineteen followers to carry on his traditions of conspiracy and intrigue. None may be as clever as he is, none with the same courage and luck perhaps, but still, there are plenty of passionate fools eager to follow in their leader's footsteps. Then there’s the glow of martyrdom around the slain hero, the excitement stirred up by his noble death... No! No! Citizen, you haven’t lived among these English people; you don’t understand them, or you wouldn’t suggest sending their beloved hero to a respected grave.”

But Collot d'Herbois only shook his powerful frame like some big, sulky dog, and spat upon the floor to express his contempt of this wild talk which seemed to have no real tangible purpose.

But Collot d'Herbois just shook his strong body like a big, moody dog and spat on the floor to show his disdain for this crazy talk that seemed to have no real purpose.

“You have not caught your Scarlet Pimpernel yet, Citizen,” he said with a snort.

“You still haven't caught your Scarlet Pimpernel, Citizen,” he said with a snort.

“No, but I will, after sundown to-morrow.”

“No, but I will, after sunset tomorrow.”

“How do you know?”

"How do you know that?"

“I have ordered the Angelus to be rung at one of the closed churches, and he agreed to fight a duel with me on the southern ramparts at that hour and on that day,” said Chauvelin simply.

“I've arranged for the Angelus to be rung at one of the closed churches, and he agreed to duel me on the southern ramparts at that time and on that day,” Chauvelin said plainly.

“You take him for a fool?” sneered Collot.

“You think he’s an idiot?” sneered Collot.

“No, only for a foolhardy adventurer.”

“No, only for a reckless adventurer.”

“You imagine that with his wife as hostage in our hands, and the whole city of Boulogne on the lookout for him for the sake of the amnesty, that the man would be fool enough to walk on those ramparts at a given hour, for the express purpose of getting himself caught by you and your men?”

“You really think that with his wife held hostage and the entire city of Boulogne searching for him because of the amnesty, that he would be stupid enough to walk on those ramparts at a specific time, just to get caught by you and your men?”

“I am quite sure that if we do not lay hands on him before that given hour, that he will be on the ramparts at the Angelus to-morrow,” said Chauvelin emphatically.

“I’m pretty sure that if we don’t get to him before that time, he’ll be on the ramparts at the Angelus tomorrow,” Chauvelin said emphatically.

Collot shrugged his broad shoulders.

Collot shrugged his shoulders.

“Is the man mad?” he asked with an incredulous laugh.

“Is the guy insane?” he asked with a disbelieving laugh.

“Yes, I think so,” rejoined the other with a smile.

“Yes, I think so,” the other replied with a smile.

“And having caught your hare,” queried Collot, “how do you propose to cook him?”

“And after you’ve caught your hare,” asked Collot, “how do you plan to cook him?”

“Twelve picked men will be on the ramparts ready to seize him the moment he appears.”

“Twelve chosen men will be on the walls ready to grab him the moment he shows up.”

“And to shoot him at sight, I hope.”

“And I hope to shoot him on sight.”

“Only as a last resource, for the Englishman is powerful and may cause our half-famished men a good deal of trouble. But I want him alive, if possible...”

“Only as a last resort, because the Englishman is strong and could create a lot of trouble for our half-starved men. But I want him alive, if possible...”

“Why? a dead lion is safer than a live one any day.”

“Why? A dead lion is safer than a live one any day.”

“Oh! we'll kill him right enough, Citizen. I pray you have no fear. I hold a weapon ready for that meddlesome Scarlet Pimpernel, which will be a thousand times more deadly and more effectual than a chance shot, or even a guillotine.”

“Oh! we'll definitely take care of him, Citizen. Please don't worry. I have a weapon prepared for that annoying Scarlet Pimpernel, which will be a thousand times more lethal and effective than a random shot or even a guillotine.”

“What weapon is that, Citizen Chauvelin?”

“What weapon is that, Citizen Chauvelin?”

Chauvelin leaned forward across the table and rested his chin in his hands; instinctively Collot too leaned towards him, and both men peered furtively round them as if wondering if prying eyes happened to be lurking round. It was Chauvelin's pale eyes which now gleamed with hatred and with an insatiable lust for revenge at least as powerful as Collot's lust for blood; the unsteady light of the tallow candles threw grotesque shadows across his brows, and his mouth was set in such rigid lines of implacable cruelty that the brutish sot beside him gazed on him amazed, vaguely scenting here a depth of feeling which was beyond his power to comprehend. He repeated his question under his breath:

Chauvelin leaned forward over the table and rested his chin on his hands; instinctively, Collot also leaned towards him, and both men glanced around carefully, as if they were unsure whether anyone was eavesdropping. Chauvelin's pale eyes now shone with hatred and an unquenchable thirst for revenge at least as strong as Collot's thirst for blood; the flickering light of the tallow candles cast strange shadows across his forehead, and his mouth was set in a rigid line of unyielding cruelty that left the brutish drunk next to him staring in amazement, sensing a depth of feeling he couldn't quite understand. He repeated his question quietly:

“What weapon do you mean to use against that accursed spy, Citizen Chauvelin?”

“What weapon do you plan to use against that damned spy, Citizen Chauvelin?”

“Dishonour and ridicule!” replied the other quietly.

“Disgrace and mockery!” the other replied quietly.

“Bah!”

“Ugh!”

“In exchange for his life and that of his wife.”

“In exchange for his life and his wife's.”

“As the woman told you just now... he will refuse.”

“As the woman just told you... he will refuse.”

“We shall see, Citizen.”

"We'll see, Citizen."

“You are mad to think such things, Citizen, and ill serve the Republic by sparing her bitterest foe.”

“You're crazy to think that way, Citizen, and you're doing a disservice to the Republic by sparing her worst enemy.”

A long, sarcastic laugh broke from Chauvelin's parted lips.

A long, mocking laugh erupted from Chauvelin's open lips.

“Spare him?—spare the Scarlet Pimpernel!...” he ejaculated. “Nay, Citizen, you need have no fear of that. But believe me, I have schemes in my head by which the man whom we all hate will be more truly destroyed than your guillotine could ever accomplish: schemes, whereby the hero who is now worshipped in England as a demi-god will suddenly become an object of loathing and of contempt.... Ah! I see you understand me now... I wish to so cover him with ridicule that the very name of the small wayside flower will become a term of derision and of scorn. Only then shall we be rid of these pestilential English spies, only then will the entire League of the Scarlet Pimpernel become a thing of the past when its whilom leader, now thought akin to a god, will have found refuge in a suicide's grave, from the withering contempt of the entire world.”

“Spare him?—spare the Scarlet Pimpernel!...” he exclaimed. “No, Citizen, you don't need to worry about that. But believe me, I have plans in mind that will truly destroy the man we all hate more than your guillotine ever could: plans that will turn the hero who is currently worshipped in England like a demigod into something people will detest and scorn.... Ah! I see you understand now... I want to humiliate him so much that the very name of that little wildflower will become a joke and a symbol of contempt. Only then will we be rid of these annoying English spies, and only then will the whole League of the Scarlet Pimpernel become a thing of the past when its former leader, now seen as godlike, will find himself in a grave of his own making, shunned by the entire world.”

Chauvelin had spoken low, hardly above a whisper, and the echo of his last words died away in the great, squalid room like a long-drawn-out sigh. There was dead silence for a while save for the murmur in the wind outside and from the floor above the measured tread of the sentinel guarding the precious hostage in No. 6.

Chauvelin had spoken softly, barely above a whisper, and the echo of his last words faded in the large, shabby room like a long sigh. There was complete silence for a while, except for the sound of the wind outside and the steady footsteps of the guard watching over the valuable hostage in No. 6 above.

Both men were staring straight in front of them. Collot d'Herbois incredulous, half-contemptuous, did not altogether approve of these schemes which seemed to him wild and uncanny: he liked the direct simplicity of a summary trial, of the guillotine, or of his own well stage-managed “Noyades.” He did not feel that any ridicule or dishonour would necessarily paralyze a man in his efforts at intrigue, and would have liked to set Chauvelin's authority aside, to behead the woman upstairs and then to take his chances of capturing the man later on.

Both men were staring straight ahead. Collot d'Herbois, skeptical and somewhat disdainful, didn’t fully support these plans that he thought were wild and bizarre: he preferred the straightforwardness of a quick trial, the guillotine, or his own carefully organized “Noyades.” He believed that ridicule or shame wouldn't usually stop a person from plotting, and he wanted to override Chauvelin's authority, execute the woman upstairs, and then deal with capturing the man later.

But the orders of the Committee of Public Safety had been peremptory: he was to be Chauvelin's help—not his master, and to obey in all things. He did not dare to take any initiative in the matter, for in that case, if he failed, the reprisals against him would indeed be terrible.

But the orders from the Committee of Public Safety were clear: he was to be Chauvelin's assistant—not his boss—and to follow instructions in every way. He didn't dare to take any initiative in the situation, because if he messed up, the consequences for him would be really severe.

He was fairly satisfied now that Chauvelin had accepted his suggestion of summarily sending to the guillotine one member of every family resident in Boulogne, if Marguerite succeeded in effecting an escape, and, of a truth, Chauvelin had hailed the fiendish suggestion with delight. The old abbe with his nephew and niece were undoubtedly not sufficient deterrents against the daring schemes of the Scarlet Pimpernel, who, as a matter of fact, could spirit them out of Boulogne just as easily as he would his own wife.

He was pretty satisfied now that Chauvelin had agreed to his plan of quickly sending one member from each family in Boulogne to the guillotine if Marguerite managed to escape, and, truthfully, Chauvelin had welcomed the wicked suggestion with enthusiasm. The old abbe along with his nephew and niece were clearly not strong enough to stop the bold schemes of the Scarlet Pimpernel, who, in reality, could get them out of Boulogne just as easily as he would his own wife.

Collot's plan tied Marguerite to her own prison cell more completely than any other measure could have done, more so indeed than the originator thereof knew or believed.... A man like this d'Herbois—born in the gutter, imbued with every brutish tradition, which generations of jail-birds had bequeathed to him,—would not perhaps fully realize the fact that neither Sir Percy nor Marguerite Blakeney would ever save themselves at the expense of others. He had merely made the suggestion, because he felt that Chauvelin's plans were complicated and obscure, and above all insufficient, and that perhaps after all the English adventurer and his wife would succeed in once more outwitting him, when there would remain the grand and bloody compensation of a wholesale butchery in Boulogne.

Collot's plan trapped Marguerite in her own prison cell more completely than any other action could have, even more than the person who came up with it realized... A man like d'Herbois—who came from nothing, shaped by every brutal tradition passed down from a long line of criminals—might not fully grasp that neither Sir Percy nor Marguerite Blakeney would ever save themselves by betraying others. He only made the suggestion because he thought Chauvelin's plans were complicated, unclear, and, most importantly, not enough. He worried that the English adventurer and his wife might manage to outsmart him again, leaving only the grim promise of mass slaughter in Boulogne as a consequence.

But Chauvelin was quite satisfied. He knew that under present circumstances neither Sir Percy nor Marguerite would make any attempt to escape. The ex-ambassador had lived in England: he understood the class to which these two belonged, and was quite convinced that no attempt would be made on either side to get Lady Blakeney away whilst the present ferocious order against the bread-winner of every family in the town held good.

But Chauvelin was very pleased. He knew that, given the situation, neither Sir Percy nor Marguerite would try to escape. The former ambassador had lived in England; he understood the social class of these two and was sure that neither would attempt to get Lady Blakeney away while the current harsh order against the breadwinner of every family in the town was in effect.

Aye! the measures were sound enough. Chauvelin was easy in his mind about that. In another twenty-four hours he would hold the man completely in his power who had so boldly outwitted him last year; to-night he would sleep in peace: an entire city was guarding the precious hostage.

Sure! Here’s the modernized text: Yeah! The plans were solid enough. Chauvelin felt reassured about that. In just twenty-four hours, he would have total control over the man who had outsmarted him so confidently last year; tonight, he would sleep peacefully: an entire city was watching over the valuable hostage.

“We'll go to bed now, Citizen,” he said to Collot, who, tired and sulky, was moodily fingering the papers on the table. The scraping sound which he made thereby grated on Chauvelin's overstrung nerves. He wanted to be alone, and the sleepy brute's presence here jarred on his own solemn mood.

“We're heading to bed now, Citizen,” he said to Collot, who, worn out and grumpy, was absentmindedly fiddling with the papers on the table. The irritating sound he made rubbed against Chauvelin's frayed nerves. He just wanted to be alone, and the sleepy lout's presence here disrupted his serious mood.

To his satisfaction, Collot grunted a surly assent. Very leisurely he rose from his chair, stretched out his loose limbs, shook himself like a shaggy cur, and without uttering another word he gave his colleague a curt nod, and slowly lounged out of the room.

To his satisfaction, Collot grunted a grumpy "okay." He stood up from his chair, stretched out his loose limbs, shook himself like a scruffy dog, and without saying another word, he gave his colleague a quick nod and slowly strolled out of the room.





Chapter XXV: The Unexpected

Chauvelin heaved a deep sigh of satisfaction when Collot d'Herbois finally left him to himself. He listened for awhile until the heavy footsteps died away in the distance, then leaning back in his chair, he gave himself over to the delights of the present situation.

Chauvelin let out a deep sigh of relief when Collot d'Herbois finally left him alone. He listened for a bit until the heavy footsteps faded into the distance, then leaned back in his chair and reveled in the pleasures of the moment.

Marguerite in his power. Sir Percy Blakeney compelled to treat for her rescue if he did not wish to see her die a miserable death.

Marguerite at his mercy. Sir Percy Blakeney forced to negotiate for her rescue if he wanted to avoid watching her suffer a terrible death.

“Aye! my elusive hero,” he muttered to himself, “methinks that we shall be able to cry quits at last.”

“Aye! my elusive hero,” he muttered to himself, “I think we can finally settle this once and for all.”

Outside everything had become still. Even the wind in the trees out there on the ramparts had ceased their melancholy moaning. The man was alone with his thoughts. He felt secure and at peace, sure of victory, content to await the events of the next twenty-four hours. The other side of the door the guard which he had picked out from amongst the more feeble and ill-fed garrison of the little city for attendance on his own person were ranged ready to respond to his call.

Outside, everything had grown quiet. Even the wind in the trees on the ramparts had stopped its sad sighing. The man was alone with his thoughts. He felt safe and calm, confident of victory, satisfied to wait for what would happen in the next twenty-four hours. On the other side of the door, the guard he had chosen from the weaker and underfed garrison of the small city was ready to respond to his call.

“Dishonour and ridicule! Derision and scorn!” he murmured, gloating over the very sound of these words, which expressed all that he hoped to accomplish, “utter abjections, then perhaps a suicide's grave...”

“Shame and mockery! Mocking and disdain!” he murmured, relishing the very sound of these words, which captured everything he hoped to achieve, “utter humiliation, then maybe a suicide’s grave...”

He loved the silence around him, for he could murmur these words and hear them echoing against the bare stone walls like the whisperings of all the spirits of hate which were waiting to lend him their aid.

He loved the silence around him because he could whisper these words and hear them echo against the bare stone walls like the whispers of all the spirits of hate that were waiting to help him.

How long he had remained thus absorbed in his meditations, he could not afterwards have said; a minute or two perhaps at most, whilst he leaned back in his chair with eyes closed, savouring the sweets of his own thoughts, when suddenly the silence was interrupted by a loud and pleasant laugh and a drawly voice speaking in merry accents:

He couldn’t say how long he had been lost in his thoughts; maybe just a minute or two at most. He leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed, enjoying the comfort of his own ideas, when suddenly, the silence was broken by a loud, cheerful laugh and a relaxed voice speaking in a happy tone:

“The lud live you, Monsieur Chaubertin, and pray how do you propose to accomplish all these pleasant things?”

“The crazy life you lead, Monsieur Chaubertin, and I wonder how you plan to manage all these enjoyable things?”

In a moment Chauvelin was on his feet and with eyes dilated, lips parted in awed bewilderment, he was gazing towards the open window, where astride upon the sill, one leg inside the room, the other out, and with the moon shining full on his suit of delicate-coloured cloth, his wide caped coat and elegant chapeau-bras, sat the imperturbable Sir Percy.

In an instant, Chauvelin was on his feet, eyes wide and lips parted in stunned amazement as he stared at the open window. There, perched on the sill with one leg inside the room and the other outside, was the unflappable Sir Percy, the moon casting its glow on his finely colored suit, his flowing cape, and stylish hat.

“I heard you muttering such pleasant words, Monsieur,” continued Blakeney calmly, “that the temptation seized me to join in the conversation. A man talking to himself is ever in a sorry plight... he is either a mad man or a fool...”

“I heard you mumbling such nice words, Monsieur,” Blakeney continued calmly, “that I couldn’t resist joining the conversation. A man talking to himself is always in a sad position... he’s either a madman or a fool...”

He laughed his own quaint and inane laugh and added apologetically:

He chuckled his own odd and silly laugh and added with an apology:

“Far be if from me, sir, to apply either epithet to you... demmed bad form calling another fellow names... just when he does not quite feel himself, eh?... You don't feel quite yourself, I fancy just now... eh, Monsieur Chaubertin... er... beg pardon, Chauvelin...”

“Far be it from me, sir, to label you with either term... really bad manners to call someone names... especially when they’re not quite themselves, right?... You don’t seem quite yourself, I imagine, at the moment... right, Monsieur Chaubertin... um... my apologies, Chauvelin...”

He sat there quite comfortably, one slender hand resting on the gracefully-fashioned hilt of his sword—the sword of Lorenzo Cenci,—the other holding up the gold-rimed eyeglass through which he was regarding his avowed enemy; he was dressed as for a ball, and his perpetually amiable smile lurked round the corners of his firm lips.

He sat there comfortably, one slim hand resting on the elegantly designed hilt of his sword—the sword of Lorenzo Cenci—while the other held up the gold-rimmed eyeglass through which he was looking at his declared enemy; he was dressed as if for a party, and his ever-friendly smile lingered at the corners of his firm lips.

Chauvelin had undoubtedly for the moment lost his presence of mind. He did not even think of calling to his picked guard, so completely taken aback was he by this unforeseen move on the part of Sir Percy. Yet, obviously, he should have been ready for this eventuality. Had he not caused the town-crier to loudly proclaim throughout the city that if ONE female prisoner escaped from Fort Gayole the entire able-bodied population of Boulogne would suffer?

Chauvelin had definitely lost his composure for the moment. He didn't even think to call his elite guard, so caught off guard was he by this unexpected move from Sir Percy. Yet, clearly, he should have been prepared for this possibility. Hadn't he ordered the town-crier to loudly announce throughout the city that if ONE female prisoner escaped from Fort Gayole, the whole able-bodied population of Boulogne would face consequences?

The moment Sir Percy entered the gates of the town, he could not help but hear the proclamation, and hear at the same time that this one female prisoner who was so precious a charge, was the wife of the English spy: the Scarlet Pimpernel.

The moment Sir Percy entered the town gates, he couldn't help but hear the announcement, and at the same time, he learned that this one female prisoner, who was such an important responsibility, was the wife of the English spy: the Scarlet Pimpernel.

Moreover, was it not a fact that whenever or wherever the Scarlet Pimpernel was least expected there and then would he surely appear? Having once realized that it was his wife who was incarcerated in Fort Gayole, was it not natural that he would go and prowl around the prison, and along the avenue on the summit of the southern ramparts, which was accessible to every passer-by? No doubt he had lain in hiding among the trees, had perhaps caught snatches of Chauvelin's recent talk with Collot.

Moreover, wasn't it true that whenever and wherever the Scarlet Pimpernel was least expected, he would definitely show up? Once he realized it was his wife locked up in Fort Gayole, wasn’t it natural for him to sneak around the prison and along the path at the top of the southern ramparts, which anyone could access? No doubt he had hidden among the trees and might have overheard parts of Chauvelin's recent conversation with Collot.

Aye! it was all so natural, so simple! Strange that it should have been so unexpected!

Yeah! It was all so natural, so simple! It's weird that it was so unexpected!

Furious at himself for his momentary stupor, he now made a vigorous effort to face his impudent enemy with the same sang-froid of which the latter had so inexhaustible a fund.

Furious with himself for his brief lapse, he now made a strong effort to confront his cheeky enemy with the same calmness that the latter seemed to have in endless supply.

He walked quietly towards the window, compelling his nerves to perfect calm and his mood to indifference. The situation had ceased to astonish him; already his keen mind had seen its possibilities, its grimness and its humour, and he was quite prepared to enjoy these to the full.

He walked quietly toward the window, forcing himself to remain calm and indifferent. The situation no longer surprised him; his sharp mind had already recognized its possibilities, its seriousness, and its humor, and he was fully ready to embrace all of it.

Sir Percy now was dusting the sleeve of his coat with a lace-edged handkerchief, but just as Chauvelin was about to come near him, he stretched out one leg, turning the point of a dainty boot towards the ex-ambassador.

Sir Percy was now dusting the sleeve of his coat with a lace-edged handkerchief, but just as Chauvelin was about to approach him, he stretched out one leg, angling the tip of a fancy boot toward the ex-ambassador.

“Would you like to take hold of me by the leg, Monsieur Chaubertin?” he said gaily. “'Tis more effectual than a shoulder, and your picked guard of six stalwart fellows can have the other leg.... Nay! I pray you, sir, do not look at me like that.... I vow that it is myself and not my ghost.... But if you still doubt me, I pray you call the guard... ere I fly out again towards that fitful moon...”

“Would you like to grab me by the leg, Monsieur Chaubertin?” he said cheerfully. “It’s more effective than the shoulder, and your chosen guard of six strong guys can take the other leg.... No! Please, don’t look at me like that.... I swear it’s me and not my ghost.... But if you still doubt me, please call the guard... before I fly out again toward that restless moon...”

“Nay, Sir Percy,” said Chauvelin, with a steady voice, “I have no thought that you will take flight just yet.... Methinks you desire conversation with me, or you had not paid me so unexpected a visit.”

“Nah, Sir Percy,” said Chauvelin, keeping his voice steady, “I don’t think you’re going to run away just yet.... I believe you want to talk to me, or you wouldn't have dropped by so unexpectedly.”

“Nay, sir, the air is too oppressive for lengthy conversation... I was strolling along these ramparts, thinking of our pleasant encounter at the hour of the Angelus to-morrow... when this light attracted me.... feared I had lost my way and climbed the window to obtain information.”

“Nah, sir, the air is too heavy for a long conversation... I was walking along these walls, thinking about our nice meeting at the Angelus tomorrow... when this light caught my attention... I was worried I had lost my way and climbed up to the window to get some information.”

“As to your way to the nearest prison cell, Sir Percy?” queried Chauvelin drily.

"As for your route to the closest prison cell, Sir Percy?" Chauvelin asked dryly.

“As to anywhere, where I could sit more comfortably than on this demmed sill.... It must be very dusty, and I vow 'tis terribly hard...”

“As for anywhere I could sit more comfortably than on this damn sill... It must be really dusty, and I swear it’s incredibly hard...”

“I presume, Sir Percy, that you did my colleague and myself the honour of listening to our conversation?”

“I assume, Sir Percy, that you took the time to listen to my colleague and me during our conversation?”

“An you desired to talk secrets, Monsieur... er... Chaubertin... you should have shut this window... and closed this avenue of trees against the chance passer-by.”

"If you want to discuss secrets, sir... um... Chaubertin... you should close this window... and stop passersby on this avenue."

“What we said was no secret, Sir Percy. It is all over the town to-night.”

“What we said isn’t a secret, Sir Percy. It’s all over town tonight.”

“Quite so... you were only telling the devil your mind... eh?”

“Exactly... you were just sharing your thoughts with the devil... right?”

“I had also been having conversation with Lady Blakeney.... Pray did you hear any of that, sir?”

“I had also been talking with Lady Blakeney.... Did you hear any of that, sir?”

But Sir Percy had evidently not heard the question, for he seemed quite absorbed in the task of removing a speck of dust from his immaculate chapeau-bras.

But Sir Percy clearly hadn't heard the question, as he appeared completely focused on the task of getting a speck of dust off his perfectly clean chapeau-bras.

“These hats are all the rage in England just now,” he said airily, “but they have had their day, do you not think so, Monsieur? When I return to town, I shall have to devote my whole mind to the invention of a new headgear...”

“These hats are really popular in England right now,” he said casually, “but I think they’ve had their time, don’t you agree, Monsieur? When I get back to the city, I’ll need to focus entirely on coming up with a new type of hat...”

“When will you return to England, Sir Percy?” queried Chauvelin with good-natured sarcasm.

“When are you coming back to England, Sir Percy?” asked Chauvelin with friendly sarcasm.

“At the turn of the tide to-morrow eve, Monsieur,” replied Blakeney.

“At the turn of the tide tomorrow evening, sir,” replied Blakeney.

“In company with Lady Blakeney?”

"With Lady Blakeney?"

“Certainly, sir... and yours if you will honour us with your company.”

“Of course, sir... and yours if you would honor us with your presence.”

“If you return to England to-morrow, Sir Percy, Lady Blakeney, I fear me, cannot accompany you.”

“If you go back to England tomorrow, Sir Percy, Lady Blakeney, I’m afraid she can’t come with you.”

“You astonish me, sir,” rejoined Blakeney with an exclamation of genuine and unaffected surprise. “I wonder now what would prevent her?”

“You amaze me, sir,” Blakeney replied with a genuine and unforced sense of surprise. “I’m curious what would stop her?”

“All those whose death would be the result of her flight, if she succeeded in escaping from Boulogne...”

“All those whose death would result from her escape, if she managed to get away from Boulogne...”

But Sir Percy was staring at him, with wide open eyes expressive of utmost amazement.

But Sir Percy was staring at him, with his eyes wide open in total disbelief.

“Dear, dear, dear.... Lud! but that sounds most unfortunate...”

"Wow, that sounds really rough..."

“You have not heard of the measures which I have taken to prevent Lady Blakeney quitting this city without our leave?”

“You haven't heard about the steps I've taken to stop Lady Blakeney from leaving this city without our permission?”

“No, Monsieur Chaubertin... no... I have heard nothing...” rejoined Sir Percy blandly. “I lead a very retired life when I come abroad and...”

“No, Monsieur Chaubertin... no... I haven't heard anything...” replied Sir Percy casually. “I live a very quiet life when I'm abroad and...”

“Would you wish to hear them now?”

“Do you want to hear them now?”

“Quite unnecessary, sir, I assure you... and the hour is getting late...”

“Completely unnecessary, sir, I promise you... and it's getting late...”

“Sir Percy, are you aware of the fact that unless you listen to what I have to say, your wife will be dragged before the Committee of Public Safety in Paris within the next twenty-four hours?” said Chauvelin firmly.

“Sir Percy, do you realize that if you don’t hear me out, your wife will be taken before the Committee of Public Safety in Paris in the next twenty-four hours?” Chauvelin said firmly.

“What swift horses you must have, sir,” quoth Blakeney pleasantly. “Lud! to think of it!... I always heard that these demmed French horses would never beat ours across country.”

“What fast horses you must have, sir,” Blakeney said cheerfully. “Wow! To think of it!... I’ve always heard that these damned French horses could never outrun ours in the countryside.”

But Chauvelin now would not allow himself to be ruffled by Sir Percy's apparent indifference. Keen reader of emotions as he was, he had not failed to note a distinct change in the drawly voice, a sound of something hard and trenchant in the flippant laugh, ever since Marguerite's name was first mentioned. Blakeney's attitude was apparently as careless, as audacious as before, but Chauvelin's keen eyes had not missed the almost imperceptible tightening of the jaw and the rapid clenching of one hand on the sword hilt even whilst the other toyed in graceful idleness with the filmy Mechlin lace cravat.

But Chauvelin wasn't going to let Sir Percy’s seeming indifference get to him. As someone who was skilled at reading emotions, he had noticed a clear shift in the slow drawl of his voice, a tone that had turned sharp and cutting in the casual laugh ever since they first mentioned Marguerite’s name. Blakeney's demeanor appeared just as carefree and bold as before, but Chauvelin's sharp eyes caught the almost unnoticeable tightening of his jaw and the quick clenching of one hand on the sword hilt, even while the other hand casually played with the delicate Mechlin lace cravat.

Sir Percy's head was well thrown back, and the pale rays of the moon caught the edge of the clear-cut profile, the low massive brow, the drooping lids through which the audacious plotter was lazily regarding the man who held not only his own life, but that of the woman who was infinitely dear to him, in the hollow of his hand.

Sir Percy's head was tilted back, and the soft light of the moon highlighted his sharp features, the broad forehead, and the drooping eyelids through which the bold schemer was lazily watching the man who held not just his own life, but also that of the woman he cherished more than anything, in the palm of his hand.

“I am afraid, Sir Percy,” continued Chauvelin drily, “that you are under the impression that bolts and bars will yield to your usual good luck, now that so precious a life is at stake as that of Lady Blakeney.”

“I’m afraid, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin said dryly, “that you think locks and barriers will bend to your usual good fortune, now that such a valuable life is at stake as that of Lady Blakeney.”

“I am a greater believer in impressions, Monsieur Chauvelin.”

“I believe more in impressions, Monsieur Chauvelin.”

“I told her just now that if she quitted Boulogne ere the Scarlet Pimpernel is in our hands, we should summarily shoot one member of every family in the town—the bread-winner.”

“I just told her that if she leaves Boulogne before we have the Scarlet Pimpernel, we will execute one member from every family in town—the one who brings home the money.”

“A pleasant conceit, Monsieur... and one that does infinite credit to your inventive faculties.”

“A nice idea, Monsieur... and one that really showcases your creativity.”

“Lady Blakeney, therefore, we hold safely enough,” continued Chauvelin, who no longer heeded the mocking observations of his enemy; “as for the Scarlet Pimpernel...”

“Lady Blakeney, so we have her secured,” continued Chauvelin, who no longer paid attention to his enemy's mocking remarks; “as for the Scarlet Pimpernel...”

“You have but to ring a bell, to raise a voice, and he too will be under lock and key within the next two minutes, eh?... Passons, Monsieur... you are dying to say something further... I pray you proceed... your engaging countenance is becoming quite interesting in its seriousness.”

“You just have to ring a bell or speak up, and he'll be locked up in the next two minutes, right?... Anyway, Monsieur... you're eager to say more... please go ahead... your captivating expression is getting quite intriguing with its seriousness.”

“What I wish to say to you, Sir Percy, is in the nature of a proposed bargain.”

“What I want to say to you, Sir Percy, is like a proposed deal.”

“Indeed?... Monsieur, you are full of surprises... like a pretty woman.... And pray what are the terms of this proposed bargain?”

“Really?... Sir, you keep surprising me... just like a beautiful woman.... So, what are the terms of this proposed deal?”

“Your side of the bargain, Sir Percy, or mine? Which will you hear first?”

“Your part of the deal, Sir Percy, or mine? Which one do you want to hear first?”

“Oh yours, Monsieur... yours, I pray you.... Have I not said that you are like a pretty woman?... Place aux dames, sir! always!”

“Oh yours, sir... yours, I ask you.... Haven't I mentioned that you are like a beautiful woman?... Make way for the ladies, sir! always!”

“My share of the bargain, sir, is simple enough: Lady Blakeney, escorted by yourself and any of your friends who might be in this city at the time, shall leave Boulogne harbour at sunset to-morrow, free and unmolested, if you on the other hand will do your share...”

“My part of the deal, sir, is straightforward: Lady Blakeney, accompanied by you and any of your friends who happen to be in this city at that time, will leave Boulogne harbor at sunset tomorrow, unharmed and without interference, if you will do your part...”

“I don't yet know what my share in this interesting bargain is to be, sir... but for the sake of argument let us suppose that I do not carry it out.... What then?...”

“I still don't know what my part in this interesting deal will be, sir... but for the sake of discussion, let's assume that I don't go through with it... What then?...”

“Then, Sir Percy... putting aside for the moment the question of the Scarlet Pimpernel altogether... then, Lady Blakeney will be taken to Paris, and will be incarcerated in the prison of the Temple lately vacated by Marie Antoinette—there she will be treated in exactly the same way as the ex-queen is now being treated in the Conciergerie.... Do you know what that means, Sir Percy?... It does not mean a summary trial and a speedy death, with the halo and glory of martyrdom thrown in... it means days, weeks, nay, months, perhaps, of misery and humiliation... it means, that like Marie Antoinette, she will never be allowed solitude for one single instant of the day or night... it means the constant proximity of soldiers, drunk with cruelty and with hate... the insults, the shame...”

“Then, Sir Percy... putting aside the question of the Scarlet Pimpernel for now... Lady Blakeney will be taken to Paris, and she will be locked up in the Temple prison, which was recently vacated by Marie Antoinette—there she will be treated exactly like the former queen is now treated in the Conciergerie.... Do you know what that means, Sir Percy?... It doesn’t mean a quick trial and an immediate death, complete with the glory of martyrdom... it means days, weeks, maybe even months of misery and humiliation... it means that, like Marie Antoinette, she will never be allowed a moment of solitude day or night... it means being constantly surrounded by soldiers, fueled by cruelty and hatred... the insults, the shame...”

“You hound!... you dog!... you cur!... do you not see that I must strangle you for this!...”

“You hound!... you dog!... you coward!... can’t you see that I have to strangle you for this!...”

The attack had been so sudden and so violent that Chauvelin had not the time to utter the slightest call for help. But a second ago, Sir Percy Blakeney had been sitting on the window-sill, outwardly listening with perfect calm to what his enemy had to say; now he was at the latter's throat, pressing with long and slender hands the breath out of the Frenchman's body, his usually placid face distorted into a mask of hate.

The attack had been so sudden and so violent that Chauvelin didn't have time to call for help. Just a moment ago, Sir Percy Blakeney had been sitting on the window sill, calmly listening to what his enemy had to say; now he was at Chauvelin's throat, using his long, slender hands to squeeze the breath out of the Frenchman, his usually calm face twisted into a mask of hatred.

“You cur!... you cur!...” he repeated, “am I to kill you or will you unsay those words?”

“You coward!... you coward!...” he repeated, “am I going to have to kill you or will you take back what you said?”

Then suddenly he relaxed his grip. The habits of a lifetime would not be gainsaid even now. A second ago his face had been livid with rage and hate, now a quick flush overspread it, as if he were ashamed of this loss of self-control. He threw the little Frenchman away from him like he would a beast which had snarled, and passed his hand across his brow.

Then suddenly he loosened his grip. The habits of a lifetime couldn’t be ignored, even now. A moment ago, his face had been pale with rage and hate; now a quick flush spread across it, as if he were ashamed of losing control. He tossed the little Frenchman away from him like he would a snarling beast and wiped his brow.

“Lud forgive me!” he said quaintly, “I had almost lost my temper.”

“God forgive me!” he said in a quirky way, “I almost lost my temper.”

Chauvelin was not slow in recovering himself. He was plucky and alert, and his hatred for this man was so great that he had actually ceased to fear him. Now he quietly readjusted his cravat, made a vigorous effort to re-conquer his breath, and said firmly as soon as he could contrive to speak at all:

Chauvelin quickly regained his composure. He was brave and sharp, and his hatred for this man was so intense that he no longer feared him. Now he calmly fixed his cravat, made a strong effort to catch his breath, and said firmly as soon as he could manage to speak:

“And if you did strangle me, Sir Percy, you would do yourself no good. The fate which I have mapped out for Lady Blakeney, would then irrevocably be hers, for she is in our power and none of my colleagues are disposed to offer you a means of saving her from it, as I am ready to do.”

“And if you killed me, Sir Percy, it wouldn’t benefit you at all. The fate I’ve planned for Lady Blakeney would then definitely become hers, because she’s in our control and none of my colleagues are willing to give you a way to save her from it, unlike me.”

Blakeney was now standing in the middle of the room, with his hands buried in the pockets of his breeches, his manner and attitude once more calm, debonnair, expressive of lofty self-possession and of absolute indifference. He came quite close to the meagre little figure of his exultant enemy, thereby forcing the latter to look up at him.

Blakeney was now standing in the middle of the room, with his hands shoved in the pockets of his pants, his demeanor once again calm, confident, and showing total self-assurance and complete indifference. He moved in close to the thin little figure of his triumphant enemy, making the latter look up at him.

“Oh!... ah!... yes!” he said airily, “I had nigh forgotten... you were talking of a bargain... my share of it... eh?... Is it me you want?... Do you wish to see me in your Paris prisons?... I assure you, sir, that the propinquity of drunken soldiers may disgust me, but it would in no way disturb the equanimity of my temper.”

“Oh!... ah!... yes!” he said casually, “I almost forgot... you were talking about a deal... my part in it... right?... Is it me you want?... Do you want to see me in your Paris prisons?... I assure you, sir, that being near drunken soldiers may disgust me, but it wouldn't upset my calm in any way.”

“I am quite sure of that, Sir Percy—and I can but repeat what I had the honour of saying to Lady Blakeney just now—I do not desire the death of so accomplished a gentleman as yourself.”

“I’m absolutely sure of that, Sir Percy—and I can only repeat what I just had the honor of saying to Lady Blakeney—I don’t wish for the death of such an accomplished gentleman as yourself.”

“Strange, Monsieur,” retorted Blakeney, with a return of his accustomed flippancy. “Now I do desire your death very strongly indeed—there would be so much less vermin on the face of the earth.... But pardon me—I was interrupting you.... Will you be so kind as to proceed?”

“Strange, sir,” Blakeney shot back, slipping back into his usual playful tone. “I really do wish for your death quite a lot—there would be so much less trash in the world... But excuse me—I didn’t mean to interrupt you... Would you be so kind as to continue?”

Chauvelin had not winced at the insult. His enemy's attitude now left him completely indifferent. He had seen that self-possessed man of the world, that dainty and fastidious dandy, in the throes of an overmastering passion. He had very nearly paid with his life for the joy of having roused that supercilious and dormant lion. In fact he was ready to welcome any insults from Sir Percy Blakeney now, since these would be only additional evidences that the Englishman's temper was not yet under control.

Chauvelin didn't flinch at the insult. His enemy's demeanor now left him totally indifferent. He had witnessed that composed socialite, that refined and meticulous dandy, caught in a powerful passion. He had almost paid with his life for the thrill of awakening that haughty and dormant lion. In fact, he was now eager to welcome any insults from Sir Percy Blakeney, as they would only serve as more proof that the Englishman's temper was still unchecked.

“I will try to be brief, Sir Percy,” he said, setting himself the task of imitating his antagonist's affected manner. “Will you not sit down?... We must try and discuss these matters like two men of the world.... As for me, I am always happiest beside a board littered with papers.... I am not an athlete, Sir Percy... and serve my country with my pen rather than with my fists.”

“I’ll keep it short, Sir Percy,” he said, trying to mimic his opponent's pretentious style. “Won’t you take a seat?... We should talk about these things like two civilized men.... Personally, I’m always happiest at a table full of papers.... I’m not an athlete, Sir Percy... I serve my country with my writing instead of my fighting.”

Whilst he spoke he had reached the table and once more took the chair whereon he had been sitting lately, when he dreamed the dreams which were so near realization now. He pointed with a graceful gesture to the other vacant chair, which Blakeney took without a word.

As he spoke, he reached the table and sat down in the chair where he had been sitting lately, dreaming dreams that were so close to coming true now. He gestured gracefully to the other empty chair, which Blakeney took without saying a word.

“Ah!” said Chauvelin with a sigh of satisfaction, “I see that we are about to understand one another.... I have always felt it was a pity, Sir Percy, that you and I could not discuss certain matters pleasantly with one another.... Now, about this unfortunate incident of Lady Blakeney's incarceration, I would like you to believe that I had no part in the arrangements which have been made for her detention in Paris. My colleagues have arranged it all... and I have vainly tried to protest against the rigorous measures which are to be enforced against her in the Temple prison.... But these are answering so completely in the case of the ex-queen, they have so completely broken her spirit and her pride, that my colleagues felt that they would prove equally useful in order to bring the Scarlet Pimpernel—through his wife—to an humbler frame of mind.”

“Ah!” said Chauvelin with a sigh of satisfaction, “I see that we’re about to understand each other. I’ve always thought it was a shame, Sir Percy, that you and I couldn’t discuss certain matters in a more pleasant way. Now, regarding this unfortunate situation with Lady Blakeney’s imprisonment, I want you to understand that I had no role in the decisions made for her detention in Paris. My colleagues handled it all, and I’ve tried in vain to argue against the harsh measures that are set to be enforced against her in the Temple prison. But these measures have worked so well in the case of the ex-queen, they’ve completely broken her spirit and pride, that my colleagues believed they would also be effective in bringing the Scarlet Pimpernel—through his wife—to a more humble state of mind.”

He paused a moment, distinctly pleased with his peroration, satisfied that his voice had been without a tremor and his face impassive, and wondering what effect this somewhat lengthy preamble had upon Sir Percy, who through it all had remained singularly quiet. Chauvelin was preparing himself for the next effect which he hoped to produce, and was vaguely seeking for the best words with which to fully express his meaning, when he was suddenly startled by a sound as unexpected as it was disconcerting.

He paused for a moment, clearly pleased with his speech, happy that his voice hadn’t wavered and his expression was calm, wondering what impact this somewhat long introduction had on Sir Percy, who had remained unusually silent throughout. Chauvelin was getting ready for the next move he hoped to make, vaguely searching for the best words to clearly articulate his thoughts, when he was suddenly jolted by a sound that was both surprising and unsettling.

It was the sound of a loud and prolonged snore. He pushed the candle aside, which somewhat obstructed his line of vision, and casting a rapid glance at the enemy, with whose life he was toying even as a cat doth with that of a mouse, he saw that the aforesaid mouse was calmly and unmistakably asleep.

It was the sound of a loud and long snore. He pushed the candle aside, which was blocking his view a bit, and glanced quickly at the enemy, whose life he was playing with like a cat does with a mouse. He saw that the mouse in question was peacefully and definitely asleep.

An impatient oath escaped Chauvelin's lips, and he brought his fist heavily down on the table, making the metal candlesticks rattle and causing Sir Percy to open one sleepy eye.

An annoyed curse slipped from Chauvelin's lips, and he slammed his fist down on the table, sending the metal candlesticks rattling and waking Sir Percy, who opened one sleepy eye.

“A thousand pardons, sir,” said Blakeney with a slight yawn. “I am so demmed fatigued, and your preface was unduly long.... Beastly bad form, I know, going to sleep during a sermon... but I haven't had a wink of sleep all day.... I pray you to excuse me...”

“A thousand apologies, sir,” said Blakeney with a slight yawn. “I’m just so incredibly tired, and your introduction was a bit too lengthy.... Really poor form, I know, dozing off during a speech... but I haven't gotten any sleep all day.... Please forgive me...”

“Will you condescend to listen, Sir Percy?” queried Chauvelin peremptorily, “or shall I call the guard and give up all thoughts of treating with you?”

“Will you please listen, Sir Percy?” asked Chauvelin insistently, “or should I call the guard and forget about trying to negotiate with you?”

“Just whichever you demmed well prefer, sir,” rejoined Blakeney impatiently.

“Just whatever you prefer, sir,” Blakeney replied impatiently.

And once more stretching out his long limbs, he buried his hands in the pockets of his breeches and apparently prepared himself for another quiet sleep. Chauvelin looked at him for a moment, vaguely wondering what to do next. He felt strangely irritated at what he firmly believed was mere affectation on Blakeney's part, and although he was burning with impatience to place the terms of the proposed bargain before this man, yet he would have preferred to be interrogated, to deliver his “either-or” with becoming sternness and decision, rather than to take the initiative in this discussion, where he should have been calm and indifferent, whilst his enemy should have been nervous and disturbed.

And once again stretching out his long limbs, he shoved his hands into the pockets of his trousers and seemed ready for another peaceful nap. Chauvelin stared at him for a moment, unsure about what to do next. He felt oddly annoyed by what he firmly believed was just Blakeney putting on a show, and even though he was burning with impatience to present the terms of the proposed deal to this guy, he would have preferred to be the one being questioned, to deliver his “either-or” with the appropriate seriousness and determination, rather than take the lead in this conversation, where he should have been calm and indifferent while his opponent should have been anxious and unsettled.

Sir Percy's attitude had disconcerted him, a touch of the grotesque had been given to what should have been a tense moment, and it was terribly galling to the pride of the ex-diplomatist that with this elusive enemy and in spite of his own preparedness for any eventuality, it was invariably the unforeseen that happened.

Sir Percy's attitude had thrown him off, adding a hint of the absurd to what should have been a tense moment, and it was really frustrating for the former diplomat that with this slippery enemy and despite his own readiness for anything, it was always the unexpected that occurred.

After a moment's reflection, however, he decided upon a fresh course of action. He rose and crossed the room, keeping as much as possible an eye upon Sir Percy, but the latter sat placid and dormant and evidently in no hurry to move. Chauvelin having reached the door, opened it noiselessly, and to the sergeant in command of his bodyguard who stood at attention outside, he whispered hurriedly:

After thinking for a moment, he chose a new plan of action. He got up and walked across the room, trying to keep an eye on Sir Percy, who remained calm and still, clearly in no rush to move. Chauvelin reached the door and opened it quietly, then whispered quickly to the sergeant in charge of his bodyguard, who was standing at attention outside:

“The prisoner from No. 6.... Let two of the men bring her hither back to me at once.”

“The prisoner from No. 6... Have two of the men bring her back to me right away.”





Chapter XXVI: The Terms of the Bargain

Less than three minutes later, there came to Chauvelin's expectant ears the soft sound made by a woman's skirts against the stone floor. During those three minutes, which had seemed an eternity to his impatience, he had sat silently watching the slumber—affected or real—of his enemy.

Less than three minutes later, Chauvelin heard the soft sound of a woman's skirts brushing against the stone floor. During those three minutes, which felt like an eternity to his impatience, he had sat quietly watching the sleep—whether genuine or feigned—of his enemy.

Directly he heard the word: “Halt!” outside the door, he jumped to his feet. The next moment Marguerite had entered the room.

As soon as he heard the word: “Stop!” outside the door, he jumped up. The next moment, Marguerite walked into the room.

Hardly had her foot crossed the threshold than Sir Percy rose, quietly and without haste but evidently fully awake, and turning towards her, made her a low obeisance.

Hardly had her foot crossed the threshold when Sir Percy stood up, calmly and without rushing but clearly fully awake, and turning towards her, gave her a slight bow.

She, poor woman, had of course caught sight of him at once. His presence here, Chauvelin's demand for her reappearance, the soldiers in a small compact group outside the door, all these were unmistakable proofs that the awful cataclysm had at last occurred.

She, poor woman, had of course seen him right away. His presence here, Chauvelin's demand for her to show herself, the soldiers gathered together outside the door—these were all clear signs that the terrible disaster had finally happened.

The Scarlet Pimpernel, Percy Blakeney, her husband, was in the hands of the Terrorists of France, and though face to face with her now, with an open window close to him, and an apparently helpless enemy under his hand, he could not—owing to the fiendish measures taken by Chauvelin—raise a finger to save himself and her.

The Scarlet Pimpernel, Percy Blakeney, her husband, was in the hands of the French terrorists. Even though he was face to face with her now, with an open window nearby and an apparently helpless enemy at his disposal, he couldn’t—because of the cruel tactics employed by Chauvelin—do anything to save himself and her.

Mercifully for her, nature—in the face of this appalling tragedy—deprived her of the full measure of her senses. She could move and speak and see, she could hear and in a measure understand what was said, but she was really an automaton or a sleep-walker, moving and speaking mechanically and without due comprehension.

Thankfully for her, nature—in the midst of this terrible tragedy—took away the full extent of her senses. She could move and speak and see, she could hear and somewhat understand what was being said, but she was really like a robot or a sleepwalker, moving and speaking automatically and without real understanding.

Possibly, if she had then and there fully realized all that the future meant, she would have gone mad with the horror of it all.

Possibly, if she had fully understood everything that the future held at that moment, she might have gone crazy from the terror of it all.

“Lady Blakeney,” began Chauvelin after he had quickly dismissed the soldiers from the room, “when you and I parted from one another just now, I had no idea that I should so soon have the pleasure of a personal conversation with Sir Percy.... There is no occasion yet, believe me, for sorrow or fear.... Another twenty-four hours at most, and you will be on board the 'Day-Dream' outward bound for England. Sir Percy himself might perhaps accompany you; he does not desire that you should journey to Paris, and I may safely say, that in his mind, he has already accepted certain little conditions which I have been forced to impose upon him ere I sign the order for your absolute release.”

“Lady Blakeney,” Chauvelin said after quickly sending the soldiers out of the room, “when we parted just now, I had no idea I would soon get the pleasure of a personal conversation with Sir Percy.... There’s no need for sorrow or fear just yet, believe me.... In just another twenty-four hours at most, you’ll be on board the 'Day-Dream' heading to England. Sir Percy himself might even accompany you; he doesn’t want you to go to Paris, and I can safely say that in his mind, he has already agreed to some small conditions that I’ve had to impose on him before I sign the order for your complete release.”

“Conditions?” she repeated vaguely and stupidly, looking in bewilderment from one to the other.

“Conditions?” she repeated, confused and unsure, glancing back and forth between them.

“You are tired, m'dear,” said Sir Percy quietly, “will you not sit down?”

“You're tired, my dear,” Sir Percy said softly, “won't you sit down?”

He held the chair gallantly for her. She tried to read his face, but could not catch even a flash from beneath the heavy lids which obstinately veiled his eyes.

He held the chair proudly for her. She tried to read his expression, but couldn’t catch even a glimpse from beneath the heavy lids that stubbornly covered his eyes.

“Oh! it is a mere matter of exchanging signatures,” continued Chauvelin in response to her inquiring glance and toying with the papers which were scattered on the table. “Here you see is the order to allow Sir Percy Blakeney and his wife, nee Marguerite St. Just, to quit the town of Boulogne unmolested.”

“Oh! It’s just a matter of signing some papers,” Chauvelin continued, answering her curious look while fiddling with the documents spread out on the table. “Here, you can see the order that permits Sir Percy Blakeney and his wife, formerly Marguerite St. Just, to leave the town of Boulogne without any trouble.”

He held a paper out towards Marguerite, inviting her to look at it. She caught sight of an official-looking document, bearing the motto and seal of the Republic of France, and of her own name and Percy's written thereon in full.

He held out a piece of paper towards Marguerite, inviting her to take a look. She saw an official-looking document with the motto and seal of the Republic of France, along with her name and Percy’s written out in full.

“It is perfectly en regle, I assure you,” continued Chauvelin, “and only awaits my signature.”

“It’s all in order, I promise you,” Chauvelin continued, “and just waiting for my signature.”

He now took up another paper which looked like a long closely-written letter. Marguerite watched his every movement, for instinct told her that the supreme moment had come. There was a look of almost superhuman cruelty and malice in the little Frenchman's eyes as he fixed them on the impassive figure of Sir Percy, the while with slightly trembling hands he fingered that piece of paper and smoothed out its creases with loving care.

He picked up another piece of paper that seemed like a long, tightly-written letter. Marguerite watched every move he made, sensing that the crucial moment had arrived. There was a look of almost inhuman cruelty and malice in the little Frenchman's eyes as he stared at the calm figure of Sir Percy, while he gently touched the paper with slightly shaking hands, smoothing out its creases with careful attention.

“I am quite prepared to sign the order for your release, Lady Blakeney,” he said, keeping his gaze still keenly fixed upon Sir Percy. “When it is signed you will understand that our measures against the citizens of Boulogne will no longer hold good, and that on the contrary, the general amnesty and free pardon will come into force.”

“I’m ready to sign the order for your release, Lady Blakeney,” he said, keeping his gaze firmly fixed on Sir Percy. “Once it’s signed, you’ll realize that our actions against the citizens of Boulogne will no longer be effective, and instead, the general amnesty and full pardon will take effect.”

“Yes, I understand that,” she replied.

“Yes, I get that,” she replied.

“And all that will come to pass, Lady Blakeney, the moment Sir Percy will write me in his own hand a letter, in accordance with the draft which I have prepared, and sign it with his name.

“And all that will happen, Lady Blakeney, the moment Sir Percy writes me a letter in his own handwriting, following the draft I’ve prepared, and signs it with his name.

“Shall I read it to you?” he asked.

“Should I read it to you?” he asked.

“If you please.”

"If you don't mind."

“You will see how simple it all is.... A mere matter of form.... I pray you do not look upon it with terror, but only as the prelude to that general amnesty and free pardon, which I feel sure will satisfy the philanthropic heart of the noble Scarlet Pimpernel, since three score at least of the inhabitants of Boulogne will owe their life and freedom to him.”

"You'll see how easy it all is... It's just a formality... I really hope you don’t see it as something to be afraid of, but just as the lead-up to that general forgiveness and complete pardon, which I believe will please the kind heart of the great Scarlet Pimpernel, since at least sixty people in Boulogne will owe their lives and freedom to him."

“I am listening, Monsieur,” she said calmly.

“I’m listening, Sir,” she said calmly.

“As I have already had the honour of explaining, this little document is in the form of a letter addressed personally to me and of course in French,” he said finally, and then he looked down on the paper and began to read:

“As I have already had the honor of explaining, this little document is in the form of a letter addressed personally to me and, of course, in French,” he said finally, and then he looked down at the paper and began to read:

Citizen Chauvelin—

Citizen Chauvelin—

In consideration of a further sum of one million francs and on the understanding that this ridiculous charge brought against me of conspiring against the Republic of France is immediately withdrawn, and I am allowed to return to England unmolested, I am quite prepared to acquaint you with the names and whereabouts of certain persons who under the guise of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel are even now conspiring to free the woman Marie Antoinette and her son from prison and to place the latter upon the throne of France. You are quite well aware that under the pretence of being the leader of a gang of English adventurers, who never did the Republic of France and her people any real harm, I have actually been the means of unmasking many a royalist plot before you, and of bringing many persistent conspirators to the guillotine. I am surprised that you should cavil at the price I am asking this time for the very important information with which I am able to furnish you, whilst you have often paid me similar sums for work which was a great deal less difficult to do. In order to serve your government effectually, both in England and in France, I must have a sufficiency of money, to enable me to live in a costly style befitting a gentleman of my rank. Were I to alter my mode of life I could not continue to mix in that same social milieu to which all my friends belong and wherein, as you are well aware, most of the royalist plots are hatched.

In exchange for an additional one million francs and the understanding that this absurd charge against me of conspiring against the Republic of France is dropped immediately, and that I can return to England without any trouble, I am ready to share the names and locations of certain individuals who, under the guise of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel, are currently plotting to rescue Marie Antoinette and her son from prison and install the latter on the throne of France. You know very well that while pretending to be the leader of a group of English adventurers, who never truly harmed the Republic of France or its people, I have actually helped expose many royalist plots to you and ensured that many persistent conspirators faced the guillotine. I find it surprising that you would quibble over the price I’m asking this time for such crucial information when you have often paid me similar amounts for tasks that were much less challenging. To effectively serve your government in both England and France, I need enough money to maintain a lifestyle fitting for a gentleman of my status. If I were to change my way of life, I wouldn’t be able to continue moving in the same social circles where all my friends belong and where, as you know, most royalist plots are devised.

Trusting therefore to receive a favourable reply to my just demands within the next twenty-four hours, whereupon the names in question shall be furnished you forthwith,

Trusting that I'll get a positive response to my fair requests within the next twenty-four hours, after which I will provide you with the names in question right away,

I have the honour to remain, Citizen,

I am honored to continue, Citizen,

Your humble and obedient servant,

Yours sincerely,

When he had finished reading, Chauvelin quietly folded the paper up again, and then only did he look at the man and the woman before him.

When he finished reading, Chauvelin quietly folded the paper back up, and only then did he look at the man and woman in front of him.

Marguerite sat very erect, her head thrown back, her face very pale and her hands tightly clutched in her lap. She had not stirred whilst Chauvelin read out the infamous document, with which he desired to brand a brave man with the ineradicable stigma of dishonour and of shame. After she heard the first words, she looked up swiftly and questioningly at her husband, but he stood at some little distance from her, right out of the flickering circle of yellowish light made by the burning tallow-candle. He was as rigid as a statue, standing in his usual attitude with legs apart and hands buried in his breeches pockets.

Marguerite sat up straight, her head tilted back, her face very pale, and her hands tightly clenched in her lap. She didn't move while Chauvelin read the infamous document, which he intended to use to label a brave man with the lasting mark of dishonor and shame. After hearing the first words, she quickly looked up at her husband with a questioning glance, but he stood a little distance away from her, just outside the flickering circle of yellowish light created by the burning tallow candle. He was as still as a statue, maintaining his usual stance with his legs apart and hands tucked into his pants pockets.

She could not see his face.

She couldn't see his face.

Whatever she may have felt with regard to the letter, as the meaning of it gradually penetrated into her brain, she was, of course, convinced of one thing, and that was that never for a moment would Percy dream of purchasing his life or even hers at such a price. But she would have liked some sign from him, some look by which she could be guided as to her immediate conduct: as, however, he gave neither look nor sign, she preferred to assume an attitude of silent contempt.

Whatever she felt about the letter, as its meaning slowly sank in, she was absolutely certain of one thing: Percy would never even think about buying his life or hers at such a cost. But she wanted some kind of sign from him, a glance that could guide her on how to act next. Since he offered neither look nor sign, she decided to maintain an attitude of quiet disdain.

But even before Chauvelin had had time to look from one face to the other, a prolonged and merry laugh echoed across the squalid room.

But even before Chauvelin had a chance to look from one face to another, a long and cheerful laugh rang out across the shabby room.

Sir Percy, with head thrown back, was laughing whole-heartedly.

Sir Percy, with his head thrown back, was laughing loudly.

“A magnificent epistle, sir,” he said gaily, “Lud love you, where did you wield the pen so gracefully?... I vow that if I signed this interesting document no one will believe I could have expressed myself with perfect ease.. and in French too...”

“A magnificent letter, sir,” he said cheerfully, “Goodness, where did you write so elegantly?... I swear that if I signed this intriguing document, no one would believe I could express myself so effortlessly... and in French too...”

“Nay, Sir Percy,” rejoined Chauvelin drily, “I have thought of all that, and lest in the future there should be any doubt as to whether your own hand had or had not penned the whole of this letter, I also make it a condition that you write out every word of it yourself, and sign it here in this very room, in the presence of Lady Blakeney, of myself, of my colleagues and of at least half a dozen other persons whom I will select.”

“Nah, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied dryly, “I’ve considered all of that, and to avoid any future doubt about whether you actually wrote this letter yourself, I'm also making it a requirement that you copy every single word of it by hand, and sign it right here in this room, in front of Lady Blakeney, myself, my colleagues, and at least six other people I will choose.”

“It is indeed admirably thought out, Monsieur,” rejoined Sir Percy, “and what is to become of the charming epistle, may I ask, after I have written and signed it?... Pardon my curiosity.... I take a natural interest in the matter... and truly your ingenuity passes belief...”

“It’s really well thought out, Sir,” replied Percy, “and what happens to the lovely letter, if I may ask, after I write and sign it?... Excuse my curiosity.... I have a natural interest in this... and honestly, your cleverness is hard to believe...”

“Oh! the fate of this letter will be as simple as was the writing thereof.... A copy of it will be published in our 'Gazette de Paris' as a bait for enterprising English journalists.... They will not be backward in getting hold of so much interesting matter.... Can you not see the attractive headlines in 'The London Gazette,' Sir Percy? 'The League of the Scarlet Pimpernel unmasked! A gigantic hoax! The origin of the Blakeney millions!'... I believe that journalism in England has reached a high standard of excellence... and even the 'Gazette de Paris' is greatly read in certain towns of your charming country.... His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, and various other influential gentlemen in London, will, on the other hand, be granted a private view of the original through the kind offices of certain devoted friends whom we possess in England.... I don't think that you need have any fear, Sir Percy, that your caligraphy will sink into oblivion. It will be our business to see that it obtains the full measure of publicity which it deserves...”

“Oh! The fate of this letter will be as straightforward as its writing.... A copy will be published in our 'Gazette de Paris' as bait for enterprising English journalists.... They won’t hesitate to grab hold of such interesting content.... Can’t you picture the eye-catching headlines in 'The London Gazette,' Sir Percy? 'The League of the Scarlet Pimpernel Exposed! A Massive Hoax! The Origin of the Blakeney Millions!'... I believe journalism in England has reached a high level of excellence... and even the 'Gazette de Paris' is widely read in certain towns of your lovely country.... His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, along with various other influential figures in London, will, on the other hand, get a private viewing of the original thanks to the efforts of some dedicated friends we have in England.... I don't think you need to worry, Sir Percy, about your handwriting fading into obscurity. We’ll make sure it gets the full attention it deserves...”

He paused a moment, then his manner suddenly changed: the sarcastic tone died out of his voice, and there came back into his face that look of hatred and cruelty which Blakeney's persiflage had always the power to evoke.

He paused for a moment, then his demeanor shifted completely: the sarcastic tone vanished from his voice, and that expression of hatred and cruelty returned to his face, which Blakeney's teasing always had the ability to bring out.

“You may rest assured of one thing, Sir Percy,” he said with a harsh laugh, “that enough mud will be thrown at that erstwhile glorious Scarlet Pimpernel... some of it will be bound to stick...”

"You can be sure of one thing, Sir Percy," he said with a sharp laugh, "that plenty of mud will be thrown at that once-glorious Scarlet Pimpernel... and some of it is bound to stick..."

“Nay, Monsieur... er... Chaubertin,” quoth Blakeney lightly, “I have no doubt that you and your colleagues are past masters in the graceful art of mud-throwing.... But pardon me... er.... I was interrupting you.... Continue, Monsieur... continue, I pray. 'Pon my honour, the matter is vastly diverting.”

“Nah, Monsieur... um... Chaubertin,” Blakeney said casually, “I have no doubt that you and your colleagues are experts in the fine art of slinging mud.... But excuse me... um... I interrupted you.... Please, go on, Monsieur... please, I insist. Honestly, this is quite entertaining.”

“Nay, sir, after the publication of this diverting epistle, meseems your honour will ceased to be a marketable commodity.”

“Nah, sir, after this entertaining letter is published, it seems to me your honor will stop being a sellable asset.”

“Undoubtedly, sir,” rejoined Sir Percy, apparently quite unruffled, “pardon a slip of the tongue... we are so much the creatures of habit.... As you were saying...?”

“Of course, sir,” replied Sir Percy, seemingly unfazed, “excuse my slip of the tongue... we are definitely creatures of habit.... As you were saying...?”

“I have but little more to say, sir.... But lest there should even now be lurking in your mind a vague hope that, having written this letter, you could easily in the future deny its authorship, let me tell you this: my measures are well taken, there will be witnesses to your writing of it.... You will sit here in this room, unfettered, uncoerced in any way, and the money spoken of in the letter will be handed over to you by my colleague, after a few suitable words spoken by him, and you will take the money from him, Sir Percy... and the witnesses will see you take it after having seen you write the letter... they will understand that you are being PAID by the French government for giving information anent royalist plots in this country and in England... they will understand that your identity as the leader of that so-called band is not only known to me and to my colleague, but that it also covers your real character and profession as the paid spy of France.”

“I have just a little more to say, sir.... But in case you still have a faint hope that after writing this letter, you could easily deny it later, let me make this clear: I’ve taken proper precautions, and there will be witnesses to you writing it.... You will be sitting here in this room, free and unpressured in any way, and the money mentioned in the letter will be given to you by my colleague, following a few appropriate words from him, and you will accept the money from him, Sir Percy... and the witnesses will see you take it after having seen you write the letter... they will understand that you are being PAID by the French government for providing information about royalist plots in this country and in England... they will realize that your identity as the leader of that so-called band is known not only to me and my colleague, but that it also reveals your true character and role as a paid spy for France.”

“Marvellous, I call it... demmed marvellous,” quoth Sir Percy blandly.

“Wonderful, I call it... absolutely wonderful,” Sir Percy said casually.

Chauvelin had paused, half-choked by his own emotion, his hatred and prospective revenge. He passed his handkerchief over his forehead, which was streaming with perspiration.

Chauvelin had paused, nearly overwhelmed by his own emotions, his hatred and planned revenge. He wiped his forehead with a handkerchief, which was dripping with sweat.

“Warm work, this sort of thing... eh... Monsieur... er... Chaubertin?...” queried his imperturbable enemy.

“Warm work, this kind of thing... uh... Mister... um... Chaubertin?” asked his unflappable enemy.

Marguerite said nothing; the whole thing was too horrible for words, but she kept her large eyes fixed upon her husband's face... waiting for that look, that sign from him which would have eased the agonizing anxiety in her heart, and which never came.

Marguerite said nothing; it was all just too awful to put into words, but she kept her big eyes focused on her husband's face... waiting for that look, that sign from him that would have calmed the painful anxiety in her heart, and it never came.

With a great effort now, Chauvelin pulled himself together and, though his voice still trembled, he managed to speak with a certain amount of calm:

With great effort, Chauvelin composed himself and, although his voice still shook, he managed to speak with a degree of calm:

“Probably, Sir Percy, you know,” he said, “that throughout the whole of France we are inaugurating a series of national fetes, in honour of the new religion which the people are about to adopt.... Demoiselle Desiree Candeille, whom you know, will at these festivals impersonate the Goddess of Reason, the only deity whom we admit now in France.... She has been specially chosen for this honour, owing to the services which she has rendered us recently... and as Boulogne happens to be the lucky city in which we have succeeded in bringing the Scarlet Pimpernel to justice, the national fete will begin within these city walls, with Demoiselle Candeille as the thrice-honoured goddess.”

“Probably, Sir Percy, you know,” he said, “that all over France we are kicking off a series of national celebrations in honor of the new religion that the people are about to adopt.... Miss Desiree Candeille, whom you know, will represent the Goddess of Reason at these festivals, the only deity we recognize now in France.... She has been specifically chosen for this honor because of the contributions she has made to us recently... and since Boulogne is the fortunate city where we've managed to bring the Scarlet Pimpernel to justice, the national celebration will start within these city walls, with Miss Candeille as the highly regarded goddess.”

“And you will be very merry here in Boulogne, I dare swear...”

“And you will be very happy here in Boulogne, I swear...”

“Aye, merry, sir,” said Chauvelin with an involuntary and savage snarl, as he placed a long claw-like finger upon the momentous paper before him, “merry, for we here in Boulogne will see that which will fill the heart of every patriot in France with gladness.... Nay! 'twas not the death of the Scarlet Pimpernel we wanted... not the noble martyrdom of England's chosen hero... but his humiliation and defeat... derision and scorn... contumely and contempt. You asked me airily just now, Sir Percy, how I proposed to accomplish this object... Well! you know it now—by forcing you... aye, forcing—to write and sign a letter and to take money from my hands which will brand you forever as a liar and informer, and cover you with the thick and slimy mud of irreclaimable infamy...”

“Yes, indeed, sir,” Chauvelin said with an involuntary and vicious snarl, placing a long, claw-like finger on the significant paper in front of him. “Indeed, because here in Boulogne, we will witness something that will fill the heart of every patriot in France with joy... No! It wasn’t the death of the Scarlet Pimpernel we desired... not the noble sacrifice of England's chosen hero... but his humiliation and defeat... mockery and scorn... disgrace and contempt. You casually asked me just now, Sir Percy, how I intended to achieve this goal... Well! Now you know—by forcing you... yes, forcing you—to write and sign a letter and to accept money from my hands which will mark you forever as a liar and informer, and cover you with the thick and slimy mud of irredeemable infamy...”

“Lud! sir,” said Sir Percy pleasantly, “what a wonderful command you have of our language.... I wish I could speak French half as well...”

“Wow, sir,” said Sir Percy nicely, “you have such an amazing command of our language.... I wish I could speak French half as well...”

Marguerite had risen like an automaton from her chair. She felt that she could no longer sit still, she wanted to scream out at the top of her voice, all the horror she felt for this dastardly plot, which surely must have had its origin in the brain of devils. She could not understand Percy. This was one of those awful moments, which she had been destined to experience once or twice before, when the whole personality of her husband seemed to become shadowy before her, to slip, as it were, past her comprehension, leaving her indescribably lonely and wretched, trusting yet terrified.

Marguerite rose like a robot from her chair. She couldn’t sit still any longer; she wanted to scream at the top of her lungs about all the horror she felt for this awful plot, which surely must have come from the minds of devils. She couldn’t understand Percy. This was one of those terrible moments she had experienced once or twice before when her husband’s entire personality seemed to fade away, slipping past her understanding and leaving her indescribably lonely and miserable, both trusting and scared.

She thought that long ere this he would have flung back every insult in his opponent's teeth; she did not know what inducements Chauvelin had held out in exchange for the infamous letter, what threats he had used. That her own life and freedom were at stake, was, of course, evident, but she cared nothing for life, and he should know that certainly she would care still less if such a price had to be paid for it.

She thought that by now he would have thrown every insult back in his opponent's face; she didn’t know what temptations Chauvelin had offered in exchange for the infamous letter or what threats he had used. That her own life and freedom were at risk was obvious, but she didn’t care about life, and he should know that she would care even less if that’s what it cost her.

She longed to tell him all that was in her heart, longed to tell him how little she valued her life, how highly she prized his honour! but how could she, before this fiend who snarled and sneered in his anticipated triumph, and surely, surely Percy knew!

She wanted to share everything in her heart with him, wanted to express how little she valued her own life and how much she cherished his honor! But how could she do that in front of this monster who was grinning and mocking in his expected victory? And surely, surely Percy knew!

And knowing all that, why did he not speak? Why did he not tear that infamous paper from out that devil's hands and fling it in his face? Yet, though her loving ear caught every intonation of her husband's voice, she could not detect the slightest harshness in his airy laugh; his tone was perfectly natural and he seemed to be, indeed, just as he appeared—vastly amused.

And knowing all that, why didn’t he say anything? Why didn’t he snatch that awful paper from the devil’s hands and throw it in his face? Yet, even though her loving ear picked up every inflection of her husband’s voice, she couldn’t detect the slightest harshness in his light laugh; his tone was completely natural, and he seemed to be exactly as he looked—extremely amused.

Then she thought that perhaps he would wish her to go now, that he felt desire to be alone with this man, who had outraged him in everything that he held most holy and most dear, his honour and his wife... that perhaps, knowing that his own temper was no longer under control, he did not wish her to witness the rough and ready chastisement which he was intending to mete out to this dastardly intriguer.

Then she thought that maybe he wanted her to leave now, that he had the need to be alone with this man, who had disrespected everything he valued most, his honor and his wife... that perhaps, since he knew he was losing his temper, he didn’t want her to see the harsh punishment he was planning to give to this sneaky intruder.

Yes! that was it no doubt! Herein she could not be mistaken; she knew his fastidious notions of what was due and proper in the presence of a woman, and that even at a moment like this, he would wish the manners of London drawing-rooms to govern his every action.

Yes! That was it, no doubt! She couldn’t be wrong about this; she understood his particular views on what was appropriate in the presence of a woman, and even in a moment like this, he would want the etiquette of London drawing rooms to dictate his every action.

Therefore she rose to go, and as she did so, once more tried to read the expression in his face... to guess what was passing in his mind.

Therefore, she stood up to leave, and as she did, she once again tried to read his expression... to figure out what was going on in his mind.

“Nay, Madam,” he said, whilst he bowed gracefully before her, “I fear me this lengthy conversation hath somewhat fatigued you.... This merry jest 'twixt my engaging friend and myself should not have been prolonged so far into the night.... Monsieur, I pray you, will you not give orders that her ladyship be escorted back to her room?”

“Nah, ma'am,” he said, bowing gracefully before her, “I’m afraid this long conversation has tired you out a bit.... This lighthearted banter between my charming friend and me shouldn’t have gone on so late into the night.... Sir, I ask you, will you please arrange for her ladyship to be escorted back to her room?”

He was still standing outside the circle of light, and Marguerite instinctively went up to him. For this one second she was oblivious of Chauvelin's presence, she forgot her well-schooled pride, her firm determination to be silent and to be brave: she could no longer restrain the wild beatings of her heart, the agony of her soul, and with sudden impulse she murmured in a voice broken with intense love and subdued, passionate appeal:

He was still standing outside the circle of light, and Marguerite instinctively approached him. For that brief moment, she was unaware of Chauvelin's presence; she forgot her practiced pride and her strong resolve to stay silent and be brave. She could no longer hold back the wild pounding of her heart, the pain in her soul, and with a sudden urge, she whispered in a voice filled with deep love and quiet, intense longing:

“Percy!”

“Hey, Percy!”

He drew back a step further into the gloom: this made her realize the mistake she had made in allowing her husband's most bitter enemy to get this brief glimpse into her soul. Chauvelin's thin lips curled with satisfaction, the brief glimpse had been sufficient for him, the rapidly whispered name, the broken accent had told him what he had not known hitherto: namely, that between this man and woman there was a bond far more powerful that that which usually existed between husband and wife, and merely made up of chivalry on the one side and trustful reliance on the other.

He stepped back further into the shadows, causing her to realize the mistake she made by letting her husband’s fiercest enemy catch a glimpse of her inner self. Chauvelin's thin lips curled in satisfaction; that brief glimpse was enough for him. The hurried whisper of a name and the broken tone revealed to him something he hadn’t known before: that the connection between this man and woman was much stronger than the typical bond between a husband and wife, consisting not just of chivalry on one side and trust on the other.

Marguerite having realized her mistake, ashamed of having betrayed her feelings even for a moment, threw back her proud head and gave her exultant foe a look of defiance and of scorn. He responded with one of pity, not altogether unmixed with deference. There was something almost unearthly and sublime in this beautiful woman's agonizing despair.

Marguerite, realizing her mistake and ashamed for betraying her feelings even for a moment, lifted her head proudly and shot her triumphant opponent a look of defiance and scorn. He replied with a gaze of pity, not entirely without respect. There was something almost otherworldly and sublime in this beautiful woman's deep anguish.

He lowered his head and made her a deep obeisance, lest she should see the satisfaction and triumph which shone through his pity.

He bowed his head and showed her a deep respect, so she wouldn't notice the satisfaction and triumph that were evident behind his pity.

As usual Sir Percy remained quite imperturbable, and now it was he, who, with characteristic impudence, touched the hand-bell on the table:

As usual, Sir Percy stayed completely calm, and now it was him who, with his typical cheekiness, rang the hand bell on the table:

“Excuse this intrusion, Monsieur,” he said lightly, “her ladyship is overfatigued and would be best in her room.”

“Sorry to interrupt, sir,” he said casually, “she's really tired and would be better off in her room.”

Marguerite threw him a grateful look. After all she was only a woman and was afraid of breaking down. In her mind there was no issue to the present deadlock save in death. For this she was prepared and had but one great hope that she could lie in her husband's arms just once again before she died. Now, since she could not speak to him, scarcely dared to look into the loved face, she was quite ready to go.

Marguerite gave him a thankful glance. After all, she was just a woman and feared losing her composure. In her mind, there was no solution to the current stalemate except death. For this, she was ready and held onto one big hope: that she could be in her husband's arms just one more time before she passed away. Now, since she couldn't speak to him and barely dared to look at his beloved face, she was completely ready to leave.

In answer to the bell, the soldier had entered.

In response to the bell, the soldier walked in.

“If Lady Blakeney desires to go...” said Chauvelin.

“If Lady Blakeney wants to go...” said Chauvelin.

She nodded and Chauvelin gave the necessary orders: two soldiers stood at attention ready to escort Marguerite back to her prison cell. As she went towards the door she came to within a couple of steps from where her husband was standing, bowing to her as she passed. She stretched out an icy cold hand towards him, and he, in the most approved London fashion, with the courtly grace of a perfect English gentleman, took the little hand in his and stooping very low kissed the delicate finger-tips.

She nodded and Chauvelin gave the necessary orders: two soldiers stood at attention, ready to escort Marguerite back to her prison cell. As she approached the door, she got within a couple of steps of where her husband was standing, bowing to her as she walked by. She reached out an icy cold hand towards him, and he, in the most refined London style, with the graceful charm of a true English gentleman, took her small hand in his and, stooping very low, kissed her delicate fingertips.

Then only did she notice that the strong, nervy hand which held hers trembled perceptibly, and that his lips—which for an instant rested on her fingers—were burning hot.

Then she finally noticed that the strong, nervous hand holding hers was trembling noticeably, and that his lips—which briefly rested on her fingers—were burning hot.





Chapter XXVII: The Decision

Once more the two men were alone.

Once again, the two men were alone.

As far as Chauvelin was concerned he felt that everything was not yet settled, and until a moment ago he had been in doubt as to whether Sir Percy would accept the infamous conditions which had been put before him, or allow his pride and temper to get the better of him and throw the deadly insults back into his adversary's teeth.

As far as Chauvelin was concerned, he felt that everything was still up in the air, and until just a moment ago, he had been uncertain whether Sir Percy would accept the disgraceful conditions that had been presented to him or let his pride and temper take over and throw the harsh insults back at his opponent.

But now a new secret had been revealed to the astute diplomatist. A name, softly murmured by a broken-hearted woman, had told him a tale of love and passion, which he had not even suspected before.

But now a new secret had come to light for the sharp diplomat. A name, softly whispered by a heartbroken woman, had shared a story of love and passion that he hadn't even imagined before.

Since he had made this discovery he knew that the ultimate issue was no longer in doubt. Sir Percy Blakeney, the bold adventurer, ever ready for a gamble where lives were at stake, might have demurred before he subscribed to his own dishonour, in order to save his wife from humiliation and the shame of the terrible fate that had been mapped out for her. But the same man passionately in love with such a woman as Marguerite Blakeney would count the world well lost for her sake.

Since he had made this discovery, he knew that the final outcome was no longer in question. Sir Percy Blakeney, the daring adventurer, always ready to take risks when lives were on the line, might have hesitated before accepting his own disgrace to save his wife from humiliation and the terrible fate that awaited her. But the same man, deeply in love with a woman like Marguerite Blakeney, would consider the world worth sacrificing for her.

One sudden fear alone had shot through Chauvelin's heart when he stood face to face with the two people whom he had so deeply and cruelly wronged, and that was that Blakeney, throwing aside all thought of the scores of innocent lives that were at stake, might forget everything, risk everything, dare everything, in order to get his wife away there and then.

One sudden fear raced through Chauvelin's heart when he stood face to face with the two people he had wronged so deeply and cruelly: the worry that Blakeney, putting aside any thoughts of the many innocent lives at risk, might forget everything, risk everything, and do anything to get his wife away right then and there.

For the space of a few seconds Chauvelin had felt that his own life was in jeopardy, and that the Scarlet Pimpernel would indeed make a desperate effort to save himself and his wife. But the fear was short-lived: Marguerite—as he had well foreseen—would never save herself at the expense of others, and she was tied! tied! tied! That was his triumph and his joy!

For a few seconds, Chauvelin felt that his own life was in danger and that the Scarlet Pimpernel would actually make a desperate attempt to save himself and his wife. But the fear didn’t last long: Marguerite—as he had anticipated—would never save herself at the cost of others, and she was tied! tied! tied! That was his victory and his joy!

When Marguerite finally left the room, Sir Percy made no motion to follow her, but turned once more quietly to his antagonist.

When Marguerite finally left the room, Sir Percy didn’t move to follow her but turned back quietly to his opponent.

“As you were saying, Monsieur?...” he queried lightly.

“As you were saying, sir?...” he asked casually.

“Oh! there is nothing more to say, Sir Percy,” rejoined Chauvelin; “my conditions are clear to you, are they not? Lady Blakeney's and your own immediate release in exchange for a letter written to me by your own hand, and signed here by you—in this room—in my presence and that of sundry other persons whom I need not name just now. Also certain money passing from my hand to yours. Failing the letter, a long, hideously humiliating sojourn in the Temple prison for your wife, a prolonged trial and the guillotine as a happy release!... I would add, the same thing for yourself, only that I will do you the justice to admit that you probably do not care.”

“Oh! there’s nothing more to say, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied. “You understand my conditions, right? Lady Blakeney and your immediate release in exchange for a letter you write by hand and sign here—in this room—while I and several others who don’t need to be named are present. Plus, some money transferring from my hand to yours. If you don’t provide the letter, your wife will face a long, horribly humiliating time in the Temple prison, followed by a drawn-out trial and the guillotine as a supposedly happy end!... I’d add the same fate for you, but I’ll give you credit for probably not caring.”

“Nay! a grave mistake, Monsieur.... I do care... vastly care, I assure you ... and would seriously object to ending my life on your demmed guillotine... a nasty, uncomfortable thing, I should say... and I am told that an inexperienced barber is deputed to cut one's hair.... Brrr!... Now, on the other hand, I like the idea of a national fete... that pretty wench Candeille, dressed as a goddess... the boom of the cannon when your amnesty comes into force.... You WILL boom the cannon, will you not, Monsieur?... Cannon are demmed noisy, but they are effective sometimes, do you not think so, Monsieur?”

“No! That would be a serious mistake, sir. I do care... I care a lot, I promise you... and I definitely wouldn't want to end my life on your damn guillotine... it sounds awful and uncomfortable, I must say... and I've heard that an inexperienced barber is supposed to cut your hair... Brrr!... Now, on the flip side, I do like the idea of a national celebration... that lovely girl Candeille, dressed as a goddess... the blast of the cannon when your amnesty goes into effect... You WILL fire the cannon, won’t you, sir?... Cannons are quite noisy, but they can be effective sometimes, don’t you think, sir?”

“Very effective certainly, Sir Percy,” sneered Chauvelin, “and we will certainly boom the cannon from this very fort, an it so please you....”

“Very effective indeed, Sir Percy,” scoffed Chauvelin, “and we will definitely fire the cannon from this very fort, if that pleases you....”

“At what hour, Monsieur, is my letter to be ready?”

“At what time, sir, will my letter be ready?”

“Why! at any hour you please, Sir Percy.”

“Sure! Whenever you want, Sir Percy.”

“The 'Day-Dream' could weigh anchor at eight o'clock... would an hour before that be convenient to yourself?”

“The 'Day-Dream' could set sail at eight o'clock... would an hour earlier work for you?”

“Certainly, Sir Percy... if you will honour me by accepting my hospitality in these uncomfortable quarters until seven o'clock to-morrow eve?...”

“Of course, Sir Percy... if you will do me the honor of accepting my hospitality in these cramped quarters until seven o'clock tomorrow evening...?”

“I thank you, Monsieur...”

“Thank you, sir...”

“Then am I to understand, Sir Percy, that...”

“Then am I to understand, Sir Percy, that...”

A loud and ringing laugh broke from Blakeney's lips.

A loud, ringing laugh burst from Blakeney's lips.

“That I accept your bargain, man!... Zounds! I tell you I accept... I'll write the letter, I'll sign it... an you have our free passes ready for us in exchange.... At seven o'clock to-morrow eve, did you say?... Man! do not look so astonished.... The letter, the signature, the money... all your witnesses... have everything ready.... I accept, I say.... And now, in the name of all the evil spirits in hell, let me have some supper and a bed, for I vow that I am demmed fatigued.”

"I accept your deal, man!... Wow! I’m telling you I accept... I’ll write the letter, I’ll sign it... and you’ll have our free passes ready for us in exchange.... At seven o'clock tomorrow evening, did you say?... Man! don’t look so shocked.... The letter, the signature, the money... all your witnesses... have everything ready.... I accept, I say.... And now, for the love of all the evil spirits in hell, let me have some dinner and a bed, because I swear I’m really tired."

And without more ado Sir Percy once more rang the handbell, laughing boisterously the while: then suddenly, with quick transition of mood, his laugh was lost in a gigantic yawn, and throwing his long body onto a chair, he stretched out his legs, buried his hands in his pockets, and the next moment was peacefully asleep.

And without further delay, Sir Percy rang the handbell again, laughing loudly as he did so. Then suddenly, changing his mood, his laughter faded into a huge yawn. He flopped his long body onto a chair, stretched out his legs, buried his hands in his pockets, and within moments, he was sound asleep.





Chapter XXVIII: The Midnight Watch

Boulogne had gone through many phases, in its own languid and sleepy way, whilst the great upheaval of a gigantic revolution shook other cities of France to their very foundations.

Boulogne had experienced many changes, in its own slow and sleepy manner, while the massive upheaval of a huge revolution rocked other cities in France to their core.

At first the little town had held somnolently aloof, and whilst Lyons and Tours conspired and rebelled, whilst Marseilles and Toulon opened their ports to the English and Dunkirk was ready to surrender to the allied forces, she had gazed through half-closed eyes at all the turmoil, and then quietly turned over and gone to sleep again.

At first, the little town had remained sleepily detached, and while Lyons and Tours plotted and revolted, while Marseilles and Toulon welcomed the English, and Dunkirk was on the verge of surrendering to the allied forces, it watched the chaos with half-closed eyes and then quietly rolled over and went back to sleep.

Boulogne fished and mended nets, built boats and manufactured boots with placid content, whilst France murdered her king and butchered her citizens.

Boulogne fished and fixed nets, built boats, and made boots with calm satisfaction while France executed her king and slaughtered her citizens.

The initial noise of the great revolution was only wafted on the southerly breezes from Paris to the little seaport towns of Northern France, and lost much of its volume and power in this aerial transit: the fisher folk were too poor to worry about the dethronement of kings: the struggle for daily existence, the perils and hardships of deep-sea fishing engrossed all the faculties they possessed.

The first sounds of the great revolution drifted on the southern winds from Paris to the small port towns of Northern France, losing much of their strength and intensity during the journey: the fishermen were too poor to be concerned about the fall of kings; the daily battle for survival and the dangers and challenges of deep-sea fishing consumed all their attention.

As for the burghers and merchants of the town, they were at first content with reading an occasional article in the “Gazette de Paris” or the “Gazette des Tribunaux,” brought hither by one or other of the many travellers who crossed the city on their way to the harbour. They were interested in these articles, at times even comfortably horrified at the doings in Paris, the executions and the tumbrils, but on the whole they liked the idea that the country was in future to be governed by duly chosen representatives of the people, rather than be a prey to the despotism of kings, and they were really quite pleased to see the tricolour flag hoisted on the old Beffroi, there where the snow-white standard of the Bourbons had erstwhile flaunted its golden fleur-de-lis in the glare of the midday sun.

As for the townspeople and merchants, they were initially satisfied with reading an occasional article in the “Gazette de Paris” or the “Gazette des Tribunaux,” which were brought here by various travelers passing through on their way to the harbor. They found these articles interesting and sometimes felt a mix of horror and intrigue about the happenings in Paris, like the executions and the tumbrils. Overall, they were pleased with the idea that the country would be governed by elected representatives of the people, rather than being at the mercy of kings’ despotism. They were quite happy to see the tricolor flag raised on the old Beffroi, where the snow-white standard of the Bourbons had once proudly displayed its golden fleur-de-lis in the bright midday sun.

The worthy burgesses of Boulogne were ready to shout: “Vive la Republique!” with the same cheerful and raucous Normandy accent as they had lately shouted “Dieu protege le Roi!”

The respected citizens of Boulogne were eager to yell: “Long live the Republic!” with the same cheerful and loud Normandy accent they had recently shouted “God save the King!”

The first awakening from this happy torpor came when that tent was put up on the landing stage in the harbour. Officials, dressed in shabby uniforms and wearing tricolour cockades and scarves, were now quartered in the Town Hall, and repaired daily to that roughly erected tent, accompanied by so many soldiers from the garrison.

The first wake-up call from this blissful daze happened when that tent was set up on the dock in the harbor. Officials, wearing worn-out uniforms and sporting tricolor cockades and scarves, were now stationed in the Town Hall and went to that hastily built tent every day, along with a bunch of soldiers from the garrison.

There installed, they busied themselves with examining carefully the passports of all those who desired to leave or enter Boulogne. Fisher-folk who had dwelt in the city—father and son and grandfather and many generations before that—and had come and gone in and out of their own boats as they pleased, were now stopped as they beached their craft and made to give an account of themselves to these officials from Paris.

There, they got to work checking the passports of everyone wanting to enter or leave Boulogne. Fishermen who had lived in the city for generations—fathers, sons, grandfathers—who had freely come and gone in their own boats, were now halted as they landed their boats and forced to explain themselves to these officials from Paris.

It was, of a truth, more than ridiculous, that these strangers should ask of Jean-Marie who he was, or of Pierre what was his business, or of Desire Francois whither he was going, when Jean-Marie and Pierre and Desire Francois had plied their nets in the roads outside Boulogne harbour for more years than they would care to count.

It was definitely more than ridiculous that these strangers would ask Jean-Marie who he was, or Pierre what he was doing, or Désiré François where he was headed, when Jean-Marie, Pierre, and Désiré François had fished their nets in the roads outside Boulogne harbor for more years than they would care to count.

It also caused no small measure of annoyance that fishermen were ordered to wear tricolour cockades on their caps. They had no special ill-feeling against tricolour cockades, but they did not care about them. Jean-Marie flatly refused to have one pinned on, and being admonished somewhat severely by one of the Paris officials, he became obstinate about the whole thing and threw the cockade violently on the ground and spat upon it, not from any sentiment of anti-republicanism, but just from a feeling of Norman doggedness.

It also caused a fair amount of annoyance that fishermen were told to wear tricolor cockades on their caps. They had no particular issue with tricolor cockades, but they simply didn't care about them. Jean-Marie outright refused to have one pinned on, and when one of the Paris officials reprimanded him pretty harshly, he became stubborn about the whole thing and threw the cockade forcefully to the ground and spat on it, not out of any anti-republican sentiment, but just from a sense of stubbornness typical of Normans.

He was arrested, shut up in Fort Gayole, tried as a traitor and publicly guillotined.

He was arrested, locked up in Fort Gayole, tried for treason, and publicly executed by guillotine.

The consternation in Boulogne was appalling.

The confusion in Boulogne was shocking.

The one little spark had found its way to a barrel of blasting powder and caused a terrible explosion. Within twenty-four hours of Jean-Marie's execution the whole town was in the throes of the Revolution. What the death of King Louis, the arrest of Marie Antoinette, the massacres of September had failed to do, that the arrest and execution of an elderly fisherman accomplished in a trice.

The single tiny spark had reached a barrel of gunpowder and triggered a massive explosion. Within twenty-four hours of Jean-Marie's execution, the entire town was caught up in the Revolution. What the death of King Louis, the arrest of Marie Antoinette, and the September massacres couldn't achieve, the arrest and execution of an elderly fisherman accomplished in an instant.

People began to take sides in politics. Some families realized that they came from ancient lineage, and that their ancestors had helped to build up the throne of the Bourbons. Others looked up ancient archives and remembered past oppressions at the hands of the aristocrats.

People started to take sides in politics. Some families recognized that they had ancient roots, and that their ancestors had played a role in establishing the Bourbon throne. Others searched through old records and recalled past oppressions caused by the aristocrats.

Thus some burghers of Boulogne became ardent reactionaries, whilst others secretly nursed enthusiastic royalist convictions: some were ready to throw in their lot with the anarchists, to deny the religion of their fathers, to scorn the priests and close the places of worship; others adhered strictly still to the usages and practices of the Church.

Thus, some citizens of Boulogne became passionate reactionaries, while others quietly held enthusiastic royalist beliefs: some were willing to align themselves with the anarchists, to reject the faith of their ancestors, to disrespect the priests and shut down the places of worship; others still strictly followed the customs and traditions of the Church.

Arrest became frequent: the guillotine, erected in the Place de la Senechaussee, had plenty of work to do. Soon the cathedral was closed, the priests thrown into prison, whilst scores of families hoped to escape a similar fate by summary flight.

Arrests became common: the guillotine, set up in the Place de la Senechaussee, had a lot to do. Soon, the cathedral was shut down, the priests were imprisoned, while many families tried to avoid the same fate by fleeing quickly.

Vague rumours of a band of English adventurers soon reached the little sea-port town. The Scarlet Pimpernel—English spy or hero, as he was alternately called—had helped many a family with pronounced royalist tendencies to escape the fury of the blood-thirsty Terrorists.

Vague rumors of a group of English adventurers quickly made their way to the small seaside town. The Scarlet Pimpernel—an English spy or hero, depending on who you asked—had assisted many families with strong royalist leanings in fleeing the wrath of the bloodthirsty Terrorists.

Thus gradually the anti-revolutionaries had been weeded out of the city: some by death and imprisonment, others by flight. Boulogne became the hotbed of anarchism: the idlers and loafers, inseparable from any town where there is a garrison and a harbour, practically ruled the city now. Denunciations were the order of the day. Everyone who owned any money, or lived with any comfort was accused of being a traitor and suspected of conspiracy. The fisher folk wandered about the city, surly and discontented: their trade was at a standstill, but there was a trifle to be earned by giving information: information which meant the arrest, ofttimes the death of men, women and even children who had tried to seek safety in flight, and to denounce whom—as they were trying to hire a boat anywhere along the coast—meant a good square meal for a starving family.

So gradually, the anti-revolutionaries were eliminated from the city: some by death, others by imprisonment, and some by fleeing. Boulogne became a hotspot for anarchism: the idlers and loafers, common in any town with a garrison and a harbor, practically ran the city now. Denunciations were the norm. Anyone with money or living comfortably was accused of being a traitor and suspected of conspiracy. The fishermen wandered around the city, grumpy and unhappy: their trade was at a standstill, but there was a little money to be made by providing information—information that led to the arrest, often the death, of men, women, and even children who had tried to escape, and denouncing them—as they were trying to hire a boat anywhere along the coast—meant a good meal for a starving family.

Then came the awful cataclysm.

Then came the terrible disaster.

A woman—a stranger—had been arrested and imprisoned in the Fort Gayole and the town-crier publicly proclaimed that if she escaped from jail, one member of every family in the town—rich or poor, republican or royalist, Catholic or free-thinker—would be summarily guillotined.

A woman—a stranger—had been arrested and locked up in the Fort Gayole, and the town crier publicly announced that if she broke out of jail, one person from every family in town—rich or poor, republican or royalist, Catholic or free-thinker—would be quickly executed by guillotine.

That member, the bread-winner!

That member, the breadwinner!

“Why, then, with the Duvals it would be young Francois-Auguste. He keeps his old mother with his boot-making...”

“Why, then, with the Duvals it would be young Francois-Auguste. He supports his elderly mother with his shoe-making...”

“And it would be Marie Lebon, she has her blind father dependent on her net-mending.”

“And it would be Marie Lebon; she has her blind father relying on her net-mending.”

“And old Mother Laferriere, whose grandchildren were left penniless... she keeps them from starvation by her wash-tub.”

“And old Mother Laferriere, whose grandchildren were left broke... she keeps them from starving by washing clothes.”

“But Francois-Auguste is a real Republican; he belongs to the Jacobin Club.”

“But Francois-Auguste is a true Republican; he’s part of the Jacobin Club.”

“And look at Pierre, who never meets a calotin but he must needs spit on him.”

“And look at Pierre, who can’t see a calotin without feeling the need to spit on him.”

“Is there no safety anywhere?... are we to be butchered like so many cattle?...”

“Is there no safety anywhere?... are we to be slaughtered like so many cattle?...”

Somebody makes the suggestion:

Someone suggests:

“It is a threat... they would not dare!...”

“It’s a threat... they wouldn’t dare!...”

“Would not dare?...”

"Wouldn't dare?..."

'Tis old Andre Lemoine who has spoken, and he spits vigorously on the ground. Andre Lemoine has been a soldier; he was in La Vendee. He was wounded at Tours... and he knows!

It's old Andre Lemoine speaking, and he spits forcefully on the ground. Andre Lemoine has been a soldier; he fought in La Vendee. He was injured at Tours... and he knows!

“Would not dare?...” he says in a whisper. “I tell you, friends, that there's nothing the present government would not dare. There was the Plaine Saint Mauve... Did you ever hear about that?... little children fusilladed by the score... little ones, I say, and women with babies at their breasts ... weren't they innocent?... Five hundred innocent people butchered in La Vendee... until the Headsman sank—worn not... I could tell worse than that... for I know.... There's nothing they would not dare!...”

“Would not dare?…” he whispers. “I tell you, friends, that there’s nothing this government wouldn’t dare. Remember the Plaine Saint Mauve? Have you ever heard about that? Little children shot by the dozens… I mean, little ones, and women with babies at their breasts… weren’t they innocent? Five hundred innocent people slaughtered in La Vendee… until the Headsman collapsed—exhausted… I could tell you even worse than that… because I know… There’s nothing they wouldn’t dare!”

Consternation was so great that the matter could not even be discussed.

The shock was so immense that they couldn't even talk about the issue.

“We'll go to Gayole and see this woman at any rate.”

“We'll go to Gayole and see this woman no matter what.”

Angry, sullen crowds assembled in the streets. The proclamation had been read just as the men were leaving the public houses, preparing to go home for the night.

Angry, gloomy crowds gathered in the streets. The announcement had been made just as the men were leaving the bars, getting ready to head home for the night.

They brought the news to the women, who, at home, were setting the soup and bread on the table for their husbands' supper. There was no thought of going to bed or of sleeping that night. The bread-winner in every family and all those dependent on him for daily sustenance were trembling for their lives.

They delivered the news to the women, who were at home preparing soup and bread for their husbands' dinner. There was no intention of going to bed or sleeping that night. The main provider in every family, along with everyone relying on him for daily survival, were anxious for their lives.

Resistance to the barbarous order would have been worse than useless, nor did the thought of it enter the heads of these humble and ignorant fisher folk, wearied out with the miserable struggle for existence. There was not sufficient spirit left in this half-starved population of a small provincial city to suggest open rebellion. A regiment of soldiers come up from the South were quartered in the Chateau, and the natives of Boulogne could not have mustered more than a score of disused blunderbusses between them.

Resistance to the brutal regime would have been pointless, and the idea didn’t even cross the minds of these humble and uneducated fishermen, exhausted by their constant struggle to survive. This half-starved population of a small provincial town lacked the will to consider open rebellion. A regiment of soldiers had arrived from the South and set up camp in the Chateau, and the people of Boulogne barely had more than a handful of old blunderbusses among them.

Then they remembered tales which Andre Lemoine had told, the fate of Lyons, razed to the ground, of Toulon burnt to ashes, and they did not dare rebel.

Then they remembered the stories that Andre Lemoine had shared about the fate of Lyons, which was destroyed, and Toulon, which was turned to ashes, and they didn't dare to rebel.

But brothers, fathers, sons trooped out towards Gayole, in order to have a good look at the frowning pile, which held the hostage for their safety. It looked dark and gloomy enough, save for one window which gave on the southern ramparts. This window was wide open and a feeble light flickered from the room beyond, and as the men stood about, gazing at the walls in sulky silence, they suddenly caught the sound of a loud laugh proceeding from within, and of a pleasant voice speaking quite gaily in a language which they did not understand, but which sounded like English.

But brothers, fathers, and sons made their way toward Gayole to get a good look at the imposing structure that held the hostage for their safety. It looked dark and gloomy, except for one window facing the southern ramparts. This window was wide open, and a weak light flickered from the room inside. As the men stood around, staring at the walls in sulky silence, they suddenly heard a loud laugh coming from within and a cheerful voice speaking merrily in a language they didn’t understand, but that sounded like English.

Against the heavy oaken gateway, leading to the courtyard of the prison, the proclamation written on stout parchment had been pinned up. Beside it hung a tiny lantern, the dim light of which flickered in the evening breeze, and brought at times into sudden relief the bold writing and heavy signature, which stood out, stern and grim, against the yellowish background of the paper, like black signs of approaching death.

Against the heavy oak gate leading to the prison courtyard, a proclamation written on sturdy parchment had been pinned up. Next to it hung a small lantern, its faint light flickering in the evening breeze, occasionally highlighting the bold writing and heavy signature that stood out, stern and grim, against the yellowish background of the paper, like dark signs of impending death.

Facing the gateway and the proclamation, the crowd of men took its stand. The moon, from behind them, cast fitful, silvery glances at the weary heads bent in anxiety and watchful expectancy: on old heads and young heads, dark, curly heads and heads grizzled with age, on backs bent with toil, and hands rough and gnarled like seasoned timber.

Facing the gate and the announcement, the crowd of men stood their ground. The moon, shining from behind them, cast intermittent, silvery glances at the tired heads bent in worry and eager anticipation: on old heads and young ones, dark, curly hair and hair grayed with age, on backs hunched from hard work, and hands rough and twisted like weathered wood.

All night the men stood and watched.

All night, the men stood and watched.

Sentinels from the town guard were stationed at the gates, but these might prove inattentive or insufficient, they had not the same price at stake, so the entire able-bodied population of Boulogne watched the gloomy prison that night, lest anyone escaped by wall or window.

Sentinels from the town guard were posted at the gates, but they might be distracted or not enough in number; they didn’t have the same stakes involved. So, the entire able-bodied population of Boulogne kept watch over the gloomy prison that night, to make sure no one escaped through a wall or window.

They were guarding the precious hostage whose safety was the stipulation for their own.

They were protecting the valuable hostage, whose safety was the condition for their own.

There was dead silence among them, and dead silence all around, save for that monotonous tok-tok-tok of the parchment flapping in the breeze. The moon, who all along had been capricious and chary of her light, made a final retreat behind a gathering bank of clouds, and the crowd, the soldiers and the great grim walls were all equally wrapped in gloom.

There was complete silence among them, and complete silence all around, except for the monotonous sound of the parchment flapping in the breeze. The moon, which had been unpredictable and stingy with her light, finally hid behind a thick bank of clouds, and the crowd, the soldiers, and the massive grim walls were all equally shrouded in darkness.

Only the little lantern on the gateway now made a ruddy patch of light, and tinged that fluttering parchment with the colour of blood. Every now and then an isolated figure would detach itself from out the watching throng, and go up to the heavy, oaken door, in order to gaze at the proclamation. Then the light of the lantern illumined a dark head or a grey one, for a moment or two: black or white locks were stirred gently in the wind, and a sigh of puzzlement and disappointment would be distinctly heard.

Only the small lantern at the gate now created a red patch of light, coloring the fluttering parchment like blood. Every now and then, a lone figure would break away from the watching crowd and approach the heavy wooden door to look at the announcement. For a moment, the lantern's light would reveal a dark head or a gray one: black or white hair would sway gently in the breeze, and a sigh of confusion and disappointment could be clearly heard.

At times a group of three or four would stand there for awhile, not speaking, only sighing and casting eager questioning glances at one another, whilst trying vainly to find some hopeful word, some turn of phrase of meaning that would be less direful, in that grim and ferocious proclamation. Then a rough word from the sentinel, a push from the butt-end of a bayonet would disperse the little group and send the men, sullen and silent, back into the crowd.

Sometimes a group of three or four would stand there for a while, not saying a word, only sighing and casting eager, questioning looks at each other, while trying in vain to find some hopeful word or phrase that would sound less bleak in that grim and fierce announcement. Then a rough word from the guard and a shove from the butt-end of a bayonet would break up the little group and send the men, gloomy and quiet, back into the crowd.

Thus they watched for hours whilst the bell of the Beffroi tolled all the hours of that tedious night. A thin rain began to fall in the small hours of the morning, a wetting, soaking drizzle which chilled the weary watchers to the bone.

Thus they watched for hours as the bell of the Beffroi rang out the hours of that long night. A light rain started to fall in the early hours of the morning, a damp, soaking drizzle that chilled the tired watchers to the bone.

But they did not care.

But they didn’t care.

“We must not sleep, for the woman might escape.”

“We can't sleep, or she might get away.”

Some of them squatted down in the muddy road, the luckier ones managed to lean their backs against the slimy walls.

Some of them squatted down in the muddy road, while the luckier ones were able to lean their backs against the slimy walls.

Twice before the hour of midnight they heard that same quaint and merry laugh proceeding from the lighted room, through the open window. Once it sounded very low and very prolonged, as if in response to a delightful joke.

Twice before midnight, they heard that same unique and cheerful laugh coming from the bright room through the open window. At one point, it sounded soft and drawn out, as if in reaction to a funny joke.

Anon the heavy gateway of Gayole was opened from within, and half a dozen soldiers came walking out of the courtyard. They were dressed in the uniform of the town-guard, but had evidently been picked out of the rank and file, for all six were exceptionally tall and stalwart, and towered above the sentinel, who saluted and presented arms as they marched out of the gate.

Soon the heavy gate of Gayole swung open from the inside, and half a dozen soldiers stepped out of the courtyard. They wore town-guard uniforms but were clearly chosen from the ranks, as all six were exceptionally tall and strong, towering above the sentinel, who saluted and presented arms as they marched through the gate.

In the midst of them walked a slight, dark figure, clad entirely in black, save for the tricolour scarf round his waist.

In the middle of them walked a slender, dark figure, dressed completely in black, except for the tricolor scarf around his waist.

The crowd of watchers gazed on the little party with suddenly awakened interest.

The crowd of onlookers stared at the small group with newfound curiosity.

“Who is it?” whispered some of the men.

“Who is it?” whispered some of the guys.

“The citizen-governor,” suggested one.

“The citizen governor,” suggested one.

“The new public executioner,” ventured another.

“The new public executioner,” suggested another.

“No! no!” quoth Pierre Maxime, the doyen of Boulogne fishermen, and a great authority on every matter public or private with the town; “no, no he is the man who has come down from Paris, the friend of Robespierre. He makes the laws now, the citizen-governor even must obey him. 'Tis he who made the law that if the woman up yonder should escape...”

“No! No!” said Pierre Maxime, the elder of Boulogne fishermen and a major authority on everything public or private in town. “No, no, he’s the guy who came down from Paris, a friend of Robespierre. He’s the one making the laws now; even the citizen-governor has to obey him. It’s him who made the law that if that woman up there manages to escape...”

“Hush!... sh!... sh!...” came in frightened accents from the crowd.

“Hush!... sh!... sh!...” came in scared voices from the crowd.

“Hush, Pierre Maxine!... the Citizen might hear thee,” whispered the man who stood closest to the old fisherman; “the Citizen might hear thee, and think that we rebelled....”

“Hush, Pierre Maxine!... the Citizen might hear you,” whispered the man who stood closest to the old fisherman; “the Citizen might hear you, and think that we rebelled....”

“What are these people doing here?' queried Chauvelin as he passed out into the street.

“What are these people doing here?” asked Chauvelin as he stepped out into the street.

“They are watching the prison, Citizen,” replied the sentinel, whom he had thus addressed, “lest the female prisoner should attempt to escape.”

“They’re keeping an eye on the prison, Citizen,” replied the guard he was talking to, “in case the female prisoner tries to escape.”

With a satisfied smile, Chauvelin turned toward the Town Hall, closely surrounded by his escort. The crowd watched him and the soldiers as they quickly disappeared in the gloom, then they resumed the stolid, wearisome vigil of the night.

With a satisfied smile, Chauvelin turned toward the Town Hall, closely surrounded by his escort. The crowd watched him and the soldiers as they quickly vanished into the darkness, then they resumed their dull, tiring watch of the night.

The old Beffroi now tolled the midnight hour, the one solitary light in the old Fort was extinguished, and after that the frowning pile remained dark and still.

The old Beffroi now chimed midnight, the only light in the old Fort was turned off, and after that, the looming structure stayed dark and quiet.





Chapter XXIX: The National Fete

“Citizens of Boulogne, awake!”

"Citizens of Boulogne, wake up!"

They had not slept, only some of them had fallen into drowsy somnolence, heavy and nerve-racking, worse indeed than any wakefulness.

They hadn’t slept; only a few of them had dozed off into a heavy, nerve-wracking drowsiness, which was actually worse than being fully awake.

Within the houses, the women too had kept the tedious vigil, listening for every sound, dreading every bit of news, which the wind might waft in through the small, open windows.

Inside the houses, the women had also kept a long watch, listening for every sound, fearing any news that the wind might carry in through the small, open windows.

If one prisoner escaped, every family in Boulogne would be deprived of the bread-winner. Therefore the women wept, and tried to remember those Paters and Aves which the tyranny of liberty, fraternity and equality had ordered them to forget.

If one prisoner escaped, every family in Boulogne would lose their breadwinner. So the women cried and tried to remember those Paters and Aves that the oppressive ideals of liberty, fraternity, and equality had forced them to forget.

Broken rosaries were fetched out from neglected corners, and knees stiff with endless, thankless toil were bent once more in prayer.

Broken rosaries were pulled out from forgotten corners, and knees stiff from endless, thankless work were bent once more in prayer.

“Oh God! Good God! Do not allow that woman to flee!”

“Oh God! Please, don’t let that woman escape!”

“Holy Virgin! Mother of God! Make that she should not escape!”

“Holy Virgin! Mother of God! Don’t let her get away!”

Some of the women went out in the early dawn to take hot soup and coffee to their men who were watching outside the prison.

Some of the women went out at dawn to bring hot soup and coffee to their men who were waiting outside the prison.

“Has anything been seen?”

“Has anything been spotted?”

“Have ye seen the woman?”

"Have you seen the woman?"

“Which room is she in?”

“Which room is she in?”

“Why won't they let us see her?”

“Why won’t they let us see her?”

“Are you sure she hath not already escaped?”

“Are you sure she hasn't already escaped?”

Questions and surmises went round in muffled whispers as the steaming cans were passed round. No one had a definite answer to give, although Desire Melun declared that he had, once during the night, caught sight of a woman's face at one of the windows above: but as he could not describe the woman's face, nor locate with any degree of precision the particular window at which she was supposed to have appeared, it was unanimously decided that Desire must have been dreaming.

Questions and guesses circulated in hushed tones as the steaming cans were handed out. No one had a clear answer to offer, although Desire Melun claimed that he had, at one point during the night, seen a woman's face at one of the upper windows. However, since he couldn't describe the woman's face or pinpoint exactly which window she was supposedly at, everyone agreed that Desire must have been dreaming.

“Citizens of Boulogne, awake!”

“Citizens of Boulogne, wake up!”

The cry came first from the Town Hall, and therefore from behind the crowd of men and women, whose faces had been so resolutely set for all these past hours towards the Gayole prison.

The shout came first from the Town Hall, and so from behind the crowd of men and women, whose faces had been so determinedly focused for all these past hours on the Gayole prison.

They were all awake! but too tired and cramped to move as yet, and to turn in the direction whence arose that cry.

They were all awake! But too tired and cramped to move yet, and to turn in the direction from which that cry came.

“Citizens of Boulogne, awake!”

"Citizens of Boulogne, wake up!"

It was just the voice of Auguste Moleux, the town-crier of Boulogne, who, bell in hand, was trudging his way along the Rue Daumont, closely followed by two fellows of the municipal guard.

It was just the voice of Auguste Moleux, the town crier of Boulogne, who, bell in hand, was making his way along the Rue Daumont, closely followed by two guys from the municipal guard.

Auguste was in the very midst of the sullen crowd, before the men even troubled about his presence here, but now with many a vigorous “Allons donc!” and “Voyez-moi ca, fais donc place, voyons!” he elbowed his way through the throng.

Auguste was right in the middle of the gloomy crowd, before the men even cared about him being there, but now with plenty of vigorous “Come on!” and “Look at this, make way, come on!” he pushed his way through the crowd.

He was neither tired nor cramped; he served the Republic in comfort and ease, and had slept soundly on his paillasse in the little garret allotted to him in the Town Hall.

He was neither tired nor cramped; he served the Republic comfortably and easily, and had slept soundly on his mattress in the small attic assigned to him in the Town Hall.

The crowd parted in silence, to allow him to pass. Auguste was lean and powerful, the scanty and meagre food, doled out to him by a paternal government, had increased his muscular strength whilst reducing his fat. He had very hard elbows, and soon he managed, by dint of pushing and cursing to reach the gateway of Gayole.

The crowd moved aside quietly to let him through. Auguste was thin and strong; the little food he got from the government had built up his muscles while cutting down his fat. His elbows were tough, and after some pushing and swearing, he eventually made it to the Gayole gateway.

“Voyons! enlevez-moi ca,” he commanded in stentorian tones, pointing to the proclamation.

“Come on! get that away from me,” he commanded in loud tones, pointing to the proclamation.

The fellows of the municipal guard fell to and tore the parchment away from the door whilst the crowd looked on with stupid amazement.

The members of the city guard got to work and ripped the parchment off the door while the crowd watched in dumbfounded disbelief.

What did it all mean?

What did it all mean?

Then Auguste Moleux turned and faced the men.

Then Auguste Moleux turned to face the men.

“Mes enfants,” he said, “my little cabbages! wake up! the government of the Republic has decreed that to-day is to be a day of gaiety and public rejoicings!”

“Kids,” he said, “my little cabbages! Wake up! The government of the Republic has declared that today is a day of fun and public celebrations!”

“Gaiety?... Public rejoicings forsooth, when the bread-winner of every family...”

“Gaiety? Public celebrations, really, when the breadwinner of every family…”

“Hush! Hush! Be silent, all of you,” quoth Auguste impatiently, “you do not understand!... All that is at an end... There is no fear that the woman shall escape.... You are all to dance and rejoice.... The Scarlet Pimpernel has been captured in Boulogne, last night...”

“Hush! Hush! Be quiet, everyone,” Auguste said impatiently, “you don’t get it!... It’s all over... There’s no worry that the woman will get away.... You should all dance and celebrate.... The Scarlet Pimpernel was caught in Boulogne last night...”

“Qui ca the Scarlet Pimpernel?”

“Who is the Scarlet Pimpernel?”

“Mais! 'tis that mysterious English adventurer who rescued people from the guillotine!”

“Wow! It's that mysterious English adventurer who saved people from the guillotine!”

“A hero? quoi?”

“A hero? What?”

“No! no! only an English spy, a friend of aristocrats... he would have cared nothing for the bread-winners of Boulogne...”

“No! no! just an English spy, a friend of the aristocrats... he wouldn't have cared at all for the breadwinners of Boulogne...”

“He would not have raised a finger to save them.”

“He wouldn’t have lifted a finger to save them.”

“Who knows?” sighed a feminine voice, “perhaps he came to Boulogne to help them.”

"Who knows?" sighed a woman’s voice, "maybe he came to Boulogne to help them."

“And he has been caught anyway,” concluded Auguste Moleux sententiously, “and, my little cabbages, remember this, that so great is the pleasure of the all-powerful Committee of Public Safety at this capture, that because he has been caught in Boulogne, therefore Boulogne is to be specially rewarded!”

“And he’s been caught anyway,” Auguste Moleux concluded in a serious tone, “and, my little cabbages, remember this: the all-powerful Committee of Public Safety is so pleased with this capture that, since he was caught in Boulogne, Boulogne is going to be specially rewarded!”

“Holy Virgin, who'd have thought it?”

“Holy Virgin, who would have imagined that?”

“Sh... Jeanette, dost not know that there's no Holy Virgin now?”

“Sh... Jeanette, don't you know that there's no Holy Virgin anymore?"

“And dost know, Auguste, how we are to be rewarded?”

“And do you know, Auguste, how we’re going to be rewarded?”

It is a difficult matter for the human mind to turn very quickly from despair to hope, and the fishermen of Boulogne had not yet grasped the fact that they were to make merry and that thoughts of anxiety must be abandoned for those of gaiety.

It’s hard for the human mind to shift quickly from despair to hope, and the fishermen of Boulogne hadn’t yet realized that they were supposed to celebrate and that they needed to let go of their worries in favor of joy.

Auguste Moleux took out a parchment from the capacious pocket of his coat; he put on his most solemn air of officialdom, and pointing with extended forefinger to the parchment, he said:

Auguste Moleux pulled out a scroll from the large pocket of his coat; he adopted his most serious official demeanor, and, pointing with his outstretched finger at the scroll, he said:

“A general amnesty to all natives of Boulogne who are under arrest at the present moment: a free pardon to all natives of Boulogne who are under sentence of death: permission to all natives of Boulogne to quit the town with their families, to embark on any vessel they please, in or out of the harbour, and to go whithersoever they choose, without passports, formalities or questions of any kind.”

“A general amnesty for all natives of Boulogne who are currently under arrest: a full pardon for all natives of Boulogne who are facing a death sentence: permission for all natives of Boulogne to leave the town with their families, to board any vessel they wish, in or out of the harbor, and to go wherever they want, without passports, formalities, or any questions at all.”

Dead silence followed this announcement. Hope was just beginning to crowd anxiety and sullenness out of the way.

Dead silence followed this announcement. Hope was just starting to push anxiety and gloom aside.

“Then poor Andre Legrand will be pardoned,” whispered a voice suddenly; “he was to have been guillotined to-day.”

“Then poor Andre Legrand will be pardoned,” a voice suddenly whispered; “he was supposed to be guillotined today.”

“And Denise Latour! she was innocent enough, the gentle pigeon.”

“And Denise Latour! She was innocent enough, the gentle dove.”

“And they'll let poor Abbe Foucquet out of prison too.”

“And they’ll let poor Abbe Foucquet out of jail too.”

“And Francois!”

“And François!”

“And poor Felicite, who is blind!”

“And poor Felicite, who can't see!”

“M. l'Abbe would be wise to leave Boulogne with the children.”

“M. l'Abbe should seriously consider leaving Boulogne with the kids.”

“He will too: thou canst be sure of that!”

“He definitely will: you can count on that!”

“It is not good to be a priest just now!”

“It’s not a great time to be a priest right now!”

“Bah! calotins are best dead than alive.”

“Bah! It's better for calotins to be dead than alive.”

But some in the crowd were silent, others whispered eagerly.

But some people in the crowd were quiet, while others whispered excitedly.

“Thinkest thou it would be safer for us to get out of the country whilst we can?” said one of the men in a muffled tone, and clutching nervously at a woman's wrist.

“Do you think it would be safer for us to leave the country while we still can?” said one of the men in a quiet voice, nervously gripping a woman's wrist.

“Aye! aye! it might leak out about that boat we procured for...”

“Aye! aye! it might leak out about that boat we got for...”

“Sh!... I was thinking of that...”

“Sh!... I was thinking about that...”

“We can go to my aunt Lebrun in Belgium...”

“We can go to my aunt Lebrun in Belgium...”

Others talked in whispers of England or the New Land across the seas: they were those who had something to hide, money received from refugee aristocrats, boats sold to would-be emigres, information withheld, denunciations shirked: the amnesty would not last long, 'twas best to be safely out of the way.

Others whispered about England or the New Land across the sea: they were the ones with secrets to keep, money taken from refugee aristocrats, boats sold to would-be emigrants, information held back, and denunciations avoided: the amnesty wouldn't last long; it was best to be safely out of the way.

“In the meanwhile, my cabbages,” quoth Auguste sententiously, “are you not grateful to Citizen Robespierre, who has sent this order specially down from Paris?”

“In the meantime, my cabbages,” Auguste said seriously, “aren’t you grateful to Citizen Robespierre, who sent this order all the way from Paris?”

“Aye! aye!” assented the crowd cheerfully.

“Yeah! Yeah!” agreed the crowd cheerfully.

“Hurrah for Citizen Robespierre!”

"Cheers for Citizen Robespierre!"

“Viva la Republique!”

"Long live the Republic!"

“And you will enjoy yourselves to-day?”

“And you’re going to have a good time today?”

“That we will!”

"Absolutely!"

“Processions?”

"Parades?"

“Aye! with music and dancing.”

"Yeah! with music and dancing."

Out there, far away, beyond the harbour, the grey light of dawn was yielding to the crimson glow of morning. The rain had ceased and heavy slaty clouds parted here and there, displaying glints of delicate turquoise sky, and tiny ethereal vapours in the dim and remote distance of infinity, flecked with touches of rose and gold.

Out there, far away, beyond the harbor, the gray light of dawn was giving way to the bright red glow of morning. The rain had stopped, and thick, slate-colored clouds opened up in spots, showing glimpses of a soft turquoise sky and tiny, light wisps in the hazy, distant infinity, touched with hints of pink and gold.

The towers and pinnacles of old Boulogne detached themselves one by one from the misty gloom of night. The old bell of the Beffroi tolled the hour of six. Soon the massive cupola of Notre Dame was clothed in purple hues, and the gilt cross on St. Joseph threw back across the square a blinding ray of gold.

The towers and peaks of old Boulogne emerged slowly from the misty darkness of night. The old bell of the Beffroi rang to mark six o'clock. Soon, the grand dome of Notre Dame was bathed in shades of purple, and the golden cross on St. Joseph reflected a dazzling beam of gold across the square.

The town sparrows began to twitter, and from far out at sea in the direction of Dunkirk there came the muffled boom of cannon.

The town sparrows started chirping, and from far out at sea towards Dunkirk, there was the distant sound of cannon fire.

“And remember, my pigeons,” admonished Auguste Moleux solemnly, “that in this order which Robespierre has sent from Paris, it also says that from to-day onwards le bon Dieu has ceased to be!”

“And remember, my friends,” warned Auguste Moleux seriously, “that in this order that Robespierre has sent from Paris, it also says that from today onward, God is no more!”

Many faces were turned towards the East just then, for the rising sun, tearing with one gigantic sweep the banks of cloud asunder, now displayed his magnificence in a gorgeous immensity of flaming crimson. The sea, in response, turned to liquid fire beneath the glow, whilst the whole sky was irradiated with the first blush of morning.

Many people were looking towards the East at that moment, as the rising sun, breaking through the clouds in one massive sweep, revealed its beauty in a stunning expanse of bright crimson. The sea, reflecting the light, became a pool of liquid fire, while the entire sky was illuminated with the first light of morning.

Le bon Dieu has ceased to be!

Le bon Dieu is no more!

“There is only one religion in France now,” explained Auguste Moleux, “the religion of Reason! We are all citizens! We are all free and all able to think for ourselves. Citizen Robespierre has decreed that there is no good God. Le bon Dieu was a tyrant and an aristocrat, and, like all tyrants and aristocrats, He has been deposed. There is no good God, there is no Holy Virgin and no Saints, only Reason, who is a goddess and whom we all honour.”

“There’s only one religion in France now,” explained Auguste Moleux, “the religion of Reason! We’re all citizens! We’re all free and can think for ourselves. Citizen Robespierre has declared that there is no good God. The good God was a tyrant and an aristocrat, and, like all tyrants and aristocrats, He has been overthrown. There is no good God, there is no Holy Virgin, and no Saints, only Reason, who is a goddess and whom we all honor.”

And the townsfolk of Boulogne, with eyes still fixed on the gorgeous East, shouted with sullen obedience:

And the people of Boulogne, with their eyes still on the beautiful East, shouted with reluctant obedience:

“Hurrah! for the Goddess of Reason!”

“Cheers! for the Goddess of Reason!”

“Hurrah for Robespierre!”

"Hurray for Robespierre!"

Only the women, trying to escape the town-crier's prying eyes, or the soldiers' stern gaze, hastily crossed themselves behind their husbands' backs, terrified lest le bon Dieu had, after all, not altogether ceased to exist at the bidding of Citizen Robespierre.

Only the women, trying to avoid the town crier's prying eyes or the soldiers' stern gaze, quickly crossed themselves behind their husbands' backs, scared that God hadn’t completely stopped existing just because Citizen Robespierre said so.

Thus the worthy natives of Boulogne, forgetting their anxieties and fears, were ready enough to enjoy the national fete ordained for them by the Committee of Public Safety, in honour of the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel. They were even willing to accept this new religion which Robespierre had invented: a religion which was only a mockery, with an actress to represent its supreme deity.

Thus, the good people of Boulogne, putting aside their worries and fears, were eager to enjoy the national celebration organized for them by the Committee of Public Safety, in honor of the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel. They were even willing to embrace this new religion that Robespierre had created: a religion that was nothing but a farce, with an actress playing the role of its supreme deity.

Mais, que voulez-vous? Boulogne had long ago ceased to have faith in God: the terrors of the Revolution, which culminated in that agonizing watch of last night, had smothered all thoughts of worship and of prayer.

But what do you want? Boulogne had long stopped believing in God: the horrors of the Revolution, which reached their peak during the agonizing vigil of last night, had extinguished all thoughts of worship and prayer.

The Scarlet Pimpernel must indeed be a dangerous spy that his arrest should cause so much joy in Paris!

The Scarlet Pimpernel must really be a dangerous spy if his arrest brings so much happiness in Paris!

Even Boulogne had learned by experience that the Committee of Public Safety did not readily give up a prey, once its vulture-like claws had closed upon it. The proportion of condemnations as against acquittals was as a hundred to one.

Even Boulogne had learned from experience that the Committee of Public Safety didn’t easily let go of its targets once its vulture-like claws had latched onto them. The ratio of condemnations to acquittals was about a hundred to one.

But because this one man was taken, scores to-day were to be set free!

But because this one man was taken, many today were set free!

In the evening at a given hour—seven o'clock as Auguste Moleux, the town-crier, understood—the boom of the cannon would be heard, the gates of the town would be opened, the harbour would become a free port.

In the evening at a specific time—seven o'clock as Auguste Moleux, the town crier, understood—the sound of the cannon would be heard, the town gates would open, and the harbor would become a free port.

The inhabitants of Boulogne were ready to shout:

The people of Boulogne were ready to shout:

“Vive the Scarlet Pimpernel!”

"Long live the Scarlet Pimpernel!"

Whatever he was—hero or spy—he was undoubtedly the primary cause of all their joy.

Whatever he was—hero or spy—he was definitely the main reason for all their happiness.

By the time Auguste Moleux had cried out the news throughout the town, and pinned the new proclamation of mercy up on every public building, all traces of fatigue and anxiety had vanished. In spite of the fact that wearisome vigils had been kept in every home that night, and that hundreds of men and women had stood about for hours in the vicinity of the Gayole Fort, no sooner was the joyful news known, than all lassitude was forgotten and everyone set to with a right merry will to make the great fete-day a complete success.

By the time Auguste Moleux had shouted the news all over town and posted the new proclamation of mercy on every public building, all signs of tiredness and worry had disappeared. Even though people had stayed up late in every home that night and hundreds of men and women had lingered for hours around the Gayole Fort, as soon as the happy news spread, all fatigue was forgotten and everyone eagerly got to work to ensure the big celebration was a total success.

There is in every native of Normandy, be he peasant or gentleman, an infinite capacity for enjoyment, and at the same time a marvellous faculty for co-ordinating and systematizing his pleasures.

Every person from Normandy, whether a farmer or a noble, has an endless ability to enjoy life and an amazing talent for organizing and systematizing their pleasures.

In a trice the surly crowds had vanished. Instead of these, there were groups of gaily-visaged men pleasantly chattering outside every eating and drinking place in the town. The national holiday had come upon these people quite unawares, so the early part of it had to be spent in thinking out a satisfactory programme for it. Sipping their beer or coffee, or munching their cherries a l'eau-de-vie, the townsfolk of Boulogne, so lately threatened with death, were quietly organizing processions.

In no time, the grumpy crowds disappeared. Instead, there were groups of cheerful men happily chatting outside every café and bar in town. The national holiday had caught everyone off guard, so the first part of the day was spent figuring out a fun plan for it. While sipping their beer or coffee, or enjoying cherries with a splash of brandy, the townspeople of Boulogne, who had recently faced danger, were calmly organizing parades.

There was to be a grand muster on the Place de la Senechaussee, then a torchlight and lanthorn-light march, right round the Ramparts, culminating in a gigantic assembly outside the Town Hall, where the Citizen Chauvelin, representing the Committee of Public Safety, would receive an address of welcome from the entire population of Boulogne.

There was going to be a big gathering at the Place de la Senechaussee, followed by a march with torches and lanterns around the Ramparts, ending with a huge assembly outside the Town Hall, where Citizen Chauvelin, representing the Committee of Public Safety, would receive a welcome address from the entire population of Boulogne.

The procession was to be in costume! There were to be Pierrots and Pierettes, Harlequins and English clowns, aristocrats and goddesses! All day the women and girls were busy contriving travesties of all sorts, and the little tumbledown shops in the Rue de Chateau and the Rue Frederic Sauvage—kept chiefly by Jews and English traders—were ransacked for old bits of finery, and for remnants of costumes, worn in the days when Boulogne was still a gay city and Carnivals were held every year.

The parade was going to be in costume! There would be Pierrots and Pierettes, Harlequins and English clowns, aristocrats and goddesses! All day, the women and girls were busy creating all kinds of disguises, and the little rundown shops in Rue de Chateau and Rue Frederic Sauvage—mostly run by Jewish and English traders—were searched for old bits of fancy clothing and leftover costumes, worn when Boulogne was still a lively city and Carnivals took place every year.

And then, of course, there would be the Goddess of Reason, in her triumphal car! the apotheosis of the new religion, which was to make everybody happy, rich and free.

And then, of course, there would be the Goddess of Reason in her triumphal car! The embodiment of the new religion, which was meant to make everyone happy, wealthy, and free.

Forgotten were the anxieties of the night, the fears of death, the great and glorious Revolution, which for this one day would cease her perpetual demand for the toll of blood.

Forgotten were the worries of the night, the fear of death, the great and glorious Revolution, which for this one day would stop its constant need for sacrifice.

Nothing was remembered save the pleasures and joys of the moment, and at times the name of that Englishman—spy, hero or adventurer—the cause of all this bounty: the Scarlet Pimpernel.

Nothing was remembered except for the pleasures and joys of the moment, and sometimes the name of that Englishman—spy, hero, or adventurer—the reason for all this abundance: the Scarlet Pimpernel.





Chapter XXX: The Procession

The grandfathers of the present generation of Boulonnese remembered the great day of the National Fete, when all Boulogne, for twenty-four hours, went crazy with joy. So many families had fathers, brothers, sons, languishing in prison under some charge of treason, real or imaginary; so many had dear ones for whom already the guillotine loomed ahead, that the feast on this memorable day of September, 1793, was one of never-to-be-forgotten relief and thanksgiving.

The grandfathers of today's Boulonnese remember the big day of the National Fete when all of Boulogne went wild with joy for twenty-four hours. Many families had fathers, brothers, and sons trapped in prison under some charge of treason, whether real or made up; so many had loved ones facing the looming threat of the guillotine that the celebration on that unforgettable day in September 1793 was one of deep relief and gratitude.

The weather all day had been exceptionally fine. After that glorious sunrise, the sky had remained all day clad in its gorgeous mantle of blue and the sun had continued to smile benignly on the many varied doings of this gay, little seaport town. When it began to sink slowly towards the West a few little fluffy clouds appeared on the horizon, and from a distance, although the sky remained clear and blue, the sea looked quite dark and slaty against the brilliance of the firmament.

The weather all day had been really nice. After that beautiful sunrise, the sky stayed all day dressed in its stunning blue, and the sun kept shining warmly on the various activities in this cheerful little seaport town. As it started to set slowly towards the West, a few fluffy clouds showed up on the horizon, and from a distance, even though the sky stayed clear and blue, the sea looked quite dark and slate-colored against the brightness of the sky.

Gradually, as the splendour of the sunset gave place to the delicate purple and grey tints of evening, the little fluffy clouds merged themselves into denser masses, and these too soon became absorbed in the great, billowy banks which the southwesterly wind was blowing seawards.

Slowly, as the beauty of the sunset faded into the soft purple and gray shades of evening, the small fluffy clouds combined into thicker groups, and these were quickly engulfed by the large, rolling masses that the southwesterly wind was blowing out to sea.

By the time that the last grey streak of dusk vanished in the West, the whole sky looked heavy with clouds, and the evening set in, threatening and dark.

By the time the last grey light of dusk disappeared in the West, the entire sky appeared thick with clouds, and the evening fell, ominous and dark.

But this by no means mitigated the anticipation of pleasure to come. On the contrary, the fast-gathering gloom was hailed with delight, since it would surely help to show off the coloured lights of the lanthorns, and give additional value to the glow of the torches.

But this didn’t lessen the excitement for the enjoyment ahead. On the contrary, the quickly approaching darkness was welcomed with joy, as it would definitely enhance the colorful lights of the lanterns and make the glow of the torches even more impressive.

Of a truth 'twas a motley throng which began to assemble on the Place de la Senechaussee, just as the old bell of the Beffroi tolled the hour of six. Men, women and children in ragged finery, Pierrots with neck frills and floured faces, hideous masks of impossible beasts roughly besmeared in crude colours. There were gaily-coloured dominoes, blue, green, pink and purple, harlequins combining all the colours of the rainbow in one tight-fitting garment, and Columbines with short, tarlatan skirts, beneath which peeped bare feet and ankles. There were judges' perruques, and soldiers' helmets of past generations, tall Normandy caps adorned with hundreds of streaming ribbons, and powdered headgear which recalled the glories of Versailles.

It was truly a colorful crowd that started to gather at the Place de la Senechaussee, just as the old bell of the Beffroi chimed six o'clock. Men, women, and children in tattered fancy clothes, Pierrots with ruffled necks and powdered faces, grotesque masks of impossible creatures sloppily smeared with bright colors. There were brightly-colored dominoes—blue, green, pink, and purple—harlequins wearing a mix of all the colors of the rainbow in one form-fitting outfit, and Columbines with short, sheer skirts that revealed bare feet and ankles. There were judges' wigs, soldiers' helmets from earlier times, tall Normandy hats decorated with countless flowing ribbons, and powdered headpieces that brought to mind the grandeur of Versailles.

Everything was torn and dirty, the dominoes were in rags, the Pierrot frills, mostly made up of paper, already hung in strips over the wearers' shoulders. But what mattered that?

Everything was tattered and filthy, the dominoes were in shreds, the Pierrot frills, mostly made of paper, were already hanging in strips over the wearers' shoulders. But what did that matter?

The crowd pushed and jolted, shouted and laughed, the girls screamed as the men snatched a kiss here and there from willing or unwilling lips, or stole an arm round a gaily accoutred waist. The spirit of Old King Carnival was in the evening air—a spirit just awakened from a long Rip van Winkle-like sleep.

The crowd swayed and bumped into each other, shouting and laughing, while the girls screamed as the men grabbed kisses here and there from eager or reluctant lips, or wrapped an arm around a brightly dressed waist. The essence of Old King Carnival filled the evening air—a spirit that had just stirred from a long, Rip van Winkle-like slumber.

In the centre of the Place stood the guillotine, grim and gaunt with long, thin arms stretched out towards the sky, the last glimmer of waning light striking the triangular knife, there, where it was not rusty with stains of blood.

In the center of the square stood the guillotine, grim and skinny with long, thin arms reaching up towards the sky, the last fading light hitting the triangular blade, where it wasn’t stained with blood.

For weeks now Madame Guillotine had been much occupied plying her gruesome trade; she now stood there in the gloom, passive and immovable, seeming to wait placidly for the end of this holiday, ready to begin her work again on the morrow. She towered above these merrymakers, hoisted up on the platform whereon many an innocent foot had trodden, the tattered basket beside her, into which many an innocent head had rolled.

For weeks now, Madame Guillotine had been busy with her grim job; she stood there in the shadows, calm and unyielding, seeming to patiently await the end of this celebration, ready to start her work again the next day. She loomed over these revelers, raised up on the platform where many an innocent foot had stepped, the worn basket next to her, into which many an innocent head had fallen.

What cared they to-night for Madame Guillotine and the horrors of which she told? A crowd of Pierrots with floured faces and tattered neck-frills had just swarmed up the wooden steps, shouting and laughing, chasing each other round and round on the platform, until one of them lost his footing and fell into the basket, covering himself with bran and staining his clothes with blood.

What did they care tonight about Madame Guillotine and the horrors she spoke of? A group of Pierrots with powdered faces and ripped neck frills had just rushed up the wooden steps, shouting and laughing, chasing each other around on the platform, until one of them lost his balance and fell into the basket, getting covered in bran and staining his clothes with blood.

“Ah! vogue la galere! We must be merry to-night!”

“Ah! Let’s enjoy ourselves! We have to have fun tonight!”

And all these people who for weeks past had been staring death and the guillotine in the face, had denounced each other with savage callousness in order to save themselves, or hidden for days in dark cellars to escape apprehension, now laughed, and danced and shrieked with gladness in a sudden, hysterical outburst of joy.

And all these people who had been staring death and the guillotine in the face for weeks, had turned on each other with cruel indifference to save themselves, or hid for days in dark basements to avoid being caught, now laughed, danced, and screamed with happiness in a sudden, frantic burst of joy.

Close beside the guillotine stood the triumphal car of the Goddess of Reason, the special feature of this great national fete. It was only a rough market cart, painted by an unpractised hand with bright, crimson paint and adorned with huge clusters of autumn-tinted leaves, and the scarlet berries of mountain ash and rowan, culled from the town gardens, or the country side outside the city walls.

Close beside the guillotine stood the victory float of the Goddess of Reason, the highlight of this grand national celebration. It was just a simple market cart, painted by an inexperienced hand in bold, red paint and decorated with large bunches of autumn leaves and the bright red berries of mountain ash and rowan, picked from the town gardens or the countryside outside the city walls.

In the cart the goddess reclined on a crimson-draped seat, she, herself, swathed in white, and wearing a gorgeous necklace around her neck. Desiree Candeille, a little pale, a little apprehensive of all this noise, had obeyed the final dictates of her taskmaster. She had been the means of bringing the Scarlet Pimpernel to France and vengeance, she was to be honoured therefore above every other woman in France.

In the cart, the goddess lounged on a seat draped in crimson, dressed in white and wearing a stunning necklace around her neck. Desiree Candeille, slightly pale and a bit anxious about all the noise, had followed the last orders of her master. She had played a key role in bringing the Scarlet Pimpernel to France, and because of that, she was to be honored above every other woman in France.

She sat in the car, vaguely thinking over the events of the past few days, whilst watching the throng of rowdy merrymakers seething around her. She thought of the noble-hearted, proud woman whom she had helped to bring from her beautiful English home to sorrow and humiliation in a dank French prison, she thought of the gallant English gentleman with his pleasant voice and courtly, debonnair manners.

She sat in the car, thinking vaguely about the events of the past few days while watching the crowd of loud partygoers buzzing around her. She thought about the noble-hearted, proud woman she had helped bring from her beautiful English home to sadness and humiliation in a damp French prison. She thought about the charming English gentleman with his pleasant voice and elegant, smooth manners.

Chauvelin had roughly told her, only this morning, that both were now under arrest as English spies, and that their fate no longer concerned her. Later on the governor of the city had come to tell her that Citizen Chauvelin desired her to take part in the procession and the national fete, as the Goddess of Reason, and that the people of Boulogne were ready to welcome her as such. This had pleased Candeille's vanity, and all day, whilst arranging the finery which she meant to wear for the occasion, she had ceased to think of England and of Lady Blakeney.

Chauvelin had bluntly informed her, just that morning, that both were now arrested as English spies, and that their fate was no longer her concern. Later, the governor of the city came to tell her that Citizen Chauvelin wanted her to participate in the procession and the national celebration as the Goddess of Reason, and that the people of Boulogne were excited to welcome her in that role. This had flattered Candeille's vanity, and all day, while she was preparing the elaborate outfit she intended to wear for the event, she stopped thinking about England and Lady Blakeney.

But now, when she arrived on the Place de la Senechaussee, and mounting her car, found herself on a level with the platform of the guillotine, her memory flew back to England, to the lavish hospitality of Blakeney Manor, Marguerite's gentle voice, the pleasing grace of Sir Percy's manners, and she shuddered a little when that cruel glint of evening light caused the knife of the guillotine to glisten from out the gloom.

But now, when she arrived at the Place de la Senechaussee and got into her car, she found herself on the same level as the guillotine’s platform. Her thoughts drifted back to England, to the warm hospitality of Blakeney Manor, Marguerite's gentle voice, and the charming way Sir Percy carried himself. She shuddered a bit when the harsh evening light made the guillotine's blade gleam in the darkness.

But anon her reflections were suddenly interrupted by loud and prolonged shouts of joy. A whole throng of Pierrots had swarmed into the Place from every side, carrying lighted torches and tall staves, on which were hung lanthorns with many-coloured lights.

But soon her thoughts were interrupted by loud and prolonged shouts of joy. A whole crowd of Pierrots had swarmed into the square from every direction, carrying lit torches and tall poles, with lanterns hanging from them that had colorful lights.

The procession was ready to start. A stentorian voice shouted out in resonant accents:

The procession was ready to begin. A loud voice called out in booming tones:

“En avant, la grosse caisse!”

"Forward, the bass drum!"

A man now, portly and gorgeous in scarlet and blue, detached himself from out the crowd. His head was hidden beneath the monstrous mask of a cardboard lion, roughly painted in brown and yellow, with crimson for the widely open jaws and the corners of the eyes, to make them seem ferocious and bloodshot. His coat was of bright crimson cloth, with cuts and slashings in it, through which bunches of bright blue paper were made to protrude, in imitation of the costume of mediaeval times.

A man now, hefty and stunning in red and blue, stepped out of the crowd. His head was covered by a huge mask of a cardboard lion, crudely painted in brown and yellow, with red for the wide-open jaws and the corners of the eyes, to make them look fierce and bloodshot. His coat was made of bright red fabric, with cuts and slashes in it, through which bunches of bright blue paper stuck out, mimicking the costume of medieval times.

He had blue stockings on and bright scarlet slippers, and behind him floated a large strip of scarlet flannel, on which moons and suns and stars of gold had been showered in plenty.

He was wearing blue stockings and bright red slippers, and trailing behind him was a big piece of red flannel that was decorated with plenty of gold moons, suns, and stars.

Upon his portly figure in front he was supporting the big drum, which was securely strapped round his shoulders with tarred cordages, the spoil of some fishing vessel.

On his hefty frame in front, he was carrying the large drum, which was tightly strapped around his shoulders with tarred ropes, the leftover equipment from some fishing boat.

There was a merciful slit in the jaw of the cardboard lion, through which the portly drummer puffed and spluttered as he shouted lustily:

There was a helpful opening in the jaw of the cardboard lion, through which the chubby drummer puffed and wheezed as he shouted loudly:

“En avant!”

"Let's go!"

And wielding the heavy drumstick with a powerful arm, he brought it crashing down against the side of the mighty instrument.

And, using his strong arm to swing the heavy drumstick, he slammed it against the side of the massive instrument.

“Hurrah! Hurrah! en avant les trompettes!”

“Hooray! Hooray! Forward the trumpets!”

A fanfare of brass instruments followed, lustily blown by twelve young men in motley coats of green, and tall, peaked hats adorned with feathers.

A loud fanfare of brass instruments came next, played enthusiastically by twelve young men in colorful green coats and tall, pointed hats decorated with feathers.

The drummer had begun to march, closely followed by the trumpeters. Behind them a bevy of Columbines in many-coloured tarlatan skirts and hair flying wildly in the breeze, giggling, pushing, exchanging ribald jokes with the men behind, and getting kissed or slapped for their pains.

The drummer started to march, closely followed by the trumpeters. Behind them was a group of Columbines in brightly colored tarlatan skirts, their hair flying wildly in the breeze, laughing, shoving each other, trading crude jokes with the guys behind, and getting kissed or slapped for their trouble.

Then the triumphal car of the goddess, with Demoiselle Candeille standing straight up in it, a tall gold wand in one hand, the other resting in a mass of scarlet berries. All round the car, helter-skelter, tumbling, pushing, came Pierrots and Pierrettes, carrying lanthorns, and Harlequins bearing the torches.

Then the goddess's triumphal float rolled in, with Demoiselle Candeille standing upright in it, a tall gold wand in one hand and the other resting in a bunch of red berries. All around the float, in chaos, tumbling and pushing, came Pierrots and Pierrettes, carrying lanterns, and Harlequins holding the torches.

And after the car the long line of more sober folk, the older fishermen, the women in caps and many-hued skirts, the serious townfolk who had scorned the travesty, yet would not be left out of the procession. They all began to march, to the tune of those noisy brass trumpets which were thundering forth snatches from the newly composed “Marseillaise.”

And after the car came a long line of more serious people: the older fishermen, women in caps and colorful skirts, and the town residents who had looked down on the spectacle but didn't want to miss the parade. They all started to march to the sound of those loud brass trumpets blasting out tunes from the newly composed “Marseillaise.”

Above the sky became more heavy with clouds. Anon a few drops of rain began to fall, making the torches sizzle and splutter, and scatter grease and tar around and wetting the lightly-covered shoulders of tarlatan-clad Columbines. But no one cared! The glow of so much merrymaking kept the blood warm and the skin dry.

Above, the sky grew heavy with clouds. Soon, a few drops of rain started to fall, making the torches sizzle and splatter, scattering grease and tar everywhere and soaking the lightly-covered shoulders of the tarlatan-clad Columbines. But no one minded! The excitement of the festivities kept the blood warm and the skin dry.

The flour all came off the Pierrots' faces, the blue paper slashings of the drummer-in-chief hung in pulpy lumps against his gorgeous scarlet cloak. The trumpeters' feathers became streaky and bedraggled.

The flour had all fallen off the Pierrots' faces, and the blue paper streamers of the lead drummer hung in soggy clumps against his bright red cloak. The trumpeters' feathers looked messy and disheveled.

But in the name of that good God who had ceased to exist, who in the world or out of it cared if it rained, or thundered and stormed! This was a national holiday, for an English spy was captured, and all natives of Boulogne were free of the guillotine to-night.

But in the name of that good God who was no longer around, who in the world or outside of it cared if it rained, or thundered and stormed! This was a national holiday, because an English spy had been captured, and all the people of Boulogne were safe from the guillotine tonight.

The revellers were making the circuit of the town, with lanthorns fluttering in the wind, and flickering torches held up aloft illumining laughing faces, red with the glow of a drunken joy, young faces that only enjoyed the moment's pleasure, serious ones that withheld a frown at thought of the morrow. The fitful light played on the grotesque masques of beasts and reptiles, on the diamond necklace of a very earthly goddess, on God's glorious spoils from gardens and country-side, on smothered anxiety and repressed cruelty.

The partygoers were making their way around the town, with lanterns fluttering in the wind and flickering torches held high, lighting up laughing faces, flushed with the glow of drunken joy—young faces that were completely lost in the moment's fun, and serious ones that held back frowns at the thought of tomorrow. The shifting light danced on the strange masks of beasts and reptiles, on the diamond necklace of a very earthly goddess, on the beautiful treasures God provided from gardens and countryside, on hidden anxiety and suppressed cruelty.

The crowd had turned its back on the guillotine, and the trumpets now changed the inspiriting tune of the “Marseillaise” to the ribald vulgarity of the “Ca ira!”

The crowd had turned its back on the guillotine, and the trumpets now switched the uplifting tune of the “Marseillaise” to the crude lyrics of the “Ca ira!”

Everyone yelled and shouted. Girls with flowing hair produced broomsticks, and astride on these, broke from the ranks and danced a mad and obscene saraband, a dance of witches in the weird glow of sizzling torches, to the accompaniment of raucous laughter and of coarse jokes.

Everyone yelled and shouted. Girls with long hair grabbed broomsticks, and jumping on them, broke away from the crowd and danced a wild and crazy dance, a witches' dance in the strange light of crackling torches, accompanied by loud laughter and crude jokes.

Thus the procession passed on, a sight to gladden the eyes of those who had desired to smother all thought of the Infinite, of Eternity and of God in the minds of those to whom they had nothing to offer in return. A threat of death yesterday, misery, starvation and squalor! all the hideousness of a destroying anarchy, that had nothing to give save a national fete, a tinsel goddess, some shallow laughter and momentary intoxication, a travesty of clothes and of religion and a dance on the ashes of the past.

So the procession continued, a sight that would please those who wanted to bury any thoughts of the Infinite, Eternity, and God in the minds of people they offered nothing in return. A looming threat of death yesterday, misery, hunger, and poverty! All the ugliness of a destructive chaos, which had nothing to offer except a national celebration, a fake goddess, some superficial laughter and fleeting intoxication, a mockery of clothing and religion, and a dance on the ruins of the past.

And there along the ramparts where the massive walls of the city encircled the frowning prisons of Gayole and the old Chateau, dark groups were crouching, huddled together in compact masses, which in the gloom seemed to vibrate with fear. Like hunted quarry seeking for shelter, sombre figures flattened themselves in the angles of the dank walls, as the noisy carousers drew nigh. Then as the torches and lanthorns detached themselves from out the evening shadows, hand would clutch hand and hearts would beat with agonized suspense, whilst the dark and shapeless forms would try to appear smaller, flatter, less noticeable than before.

And there along the ramparts where the massive walls of the city surrounded the grim prisons of Gayole and the old Chateau, dark groups huddled together in tight clusters that, in the dim light, seemed to pulse with fear. Like hunted prey searching for cover, shadowy figures pressed themselves into the corners of the damp walls as the loud revelers approached. Then, as the torches and lanterns emerged from the evening shadows, hands would clasp tightly and hearts would race with anxious suspense, while the dark, featureless forms tried to make themselves seem smaller, flatter, and less noticeable than before.

And when the crowd had passed noisily along, leaving behind it a trail of torn finery, of glittering tinsel and of scarlet berries, when the boom of the big drum and the grating noise of the brass trumpets had somewhat died away, wan faces, pale with anxiety, would peer from out the darkness, and nervous hands would grasp with trembling fingers the small bundles of poor belongings tied up hastily in view of flight.

And when the crowd had noisily moved on, leaving behind a trail of ripped fancy clothes, shining tinsel, and red berries, as the loud sound of the big drum and the harsh noise of the brass trumpets faded a bit, worried faces, pale with anxiety, would peek out from the darkness, and anxious hands would clutch the small bundles of meager belongings quickly packed for escape.

At seven o'clock, so 'twas said, the cannon would boom from the old Beffroi. The guard would throw open the prison gates, and those who had something or somebody to hide, and those who had a great deal to fear, would be free to go whithersoever they chose.

At seven o'clock, it was said, the cannon would fire from the old Beffroi. The guard would open the prison gates, and those who had something or someone to hide, and those who had a lot to fear, would be free to go wherever they wanted.

And mothers, sisters, sweethearts stood watching by the gates, for loved ones to-night would be set free, all along of the capture of that English spy, the Scarlet Pimpernel.

And mothers, sisters, and sweethearts stood by the gates, waiting for their loved ones to be set free tonight, all because of the capture of that English spy, the Scarlet Pimpernel.





Chapter XXXI: Final Dispositions

To Chauvelin the day had been one of restless inquietude and nervous apprehension.

To Chauvelin, the day had been one of constant unease and nervous anxiety.

Collot d'Herbois harassed him with questions and complaints intermixed with threats but thinly veiled. At his suggestion Gayole had been transformed into a fully-manned, well-garrisoned fortress. Troops were to be seen everywhere, on the stairs and in the passages, the guard-rooms and offices: picked men from the municipal guard, and the company which had been sent down from Paris some time ago.

Collot d'Herbois bombarded him with questions and complaints, laced with thinly veiled threats. At his suggestion, Gayole had been turned into a fully-staffed, well-defended fortress. Soldiers could be seen everywhere—on the stairs, in the hallways, in the guard rooms, and the offices: handpicked men from the municipal guard and the unit that had come down from Paris not long ago.

Chauvelin had not resisted these orders given by his colleague. He knew quite well that Marguerite would make no attempt at escape, but he had long ago given up all hope of persuading a man of the type of Collot d'Herbois that a woman of her temperament would never think of saving her own life at the expense of others, and that Sir Percy Blakeney, in spite of his adoration for his wife, would sooner see her die before him, than allow the lives of innocent men and women to be the price of hers.

Chauvelin didn’t resist the orders given by his colleague. He knew very well that Marguerite wouldn’t try to escape, but he had long since given up hope of convincing someone like Collot d'Herbois that a woman like her wouldn’t consider saving her own life at the cost of others. He also understood that Sir Percy Blakeney, despite his love for his wife, would rather see her die in front of him than let the lives of innocent men and women be the price of hers.

Collot was one of those brutish sots—not by any means infrequent among the Terrorists of that time—who, born in the gutter, still loved to wallow in his native element, and who measured all his fellow-creatures by the same standard which he had always found good enough for himself. In this man there was neither the enthusiastic patriotism of a Chauvelin, nor the ardent selflessness of a Danton. He served the revolution and fostered the anarchical spirit of the times only because these brought him a competence and a notoriety, which an orderly and fastidious government would obviously have never offered him.

Collot was one of those rough characters—common among the Terrorists of his time—who, raised in the gutter, still enjoyed sinking back into his familiar surroundings, judging everyone else by the same low standards he had always relied on. This man lacked the passionate patriotism of a Chauvelin or the intense selflessness of a Danton. He supported the revolution and encouraged the chaotic spirit of the era only because it provided him with a living and a reputation, something a structured and refined government would have never offered him.

History shows no more despicable personality than that of Collot d'Herbois, one of the most hideous products of that utopian Revolution, whose grandly conceived theories of a universal levelling of mankind only succeeded in dragging into prominence a number of half-brutish creatures who, revelling in their own abasement, would otherwise have remained content in inglorious obscurity.

History shows no more despicable personality than Collot d'Herbois, one of the most grotesque products of that idealistic Revolution, whose grand theories of a universal leveling of humanity only succeeded in bringing to light a number of half-brutish individuals who, indulging in their own degradation, would otherwise have been happy to remain in inglorious obscurity.

Chauvelin tolerated and half feared Collot, knowing full well that if now the Scarlet Pimpernel escaped from his hands, he could expect no mercy from his colleagues.

Chauvelin put up with and somewhat feared Collot, fully aware that if the Scarlet Pimpernel got away from him now, he could count on no mercy from his peers.

The scheme by which he hoped to destroy not only the heroic leader but the entire League by bringing opprobrium and ridicule upon them, was wonderfully subtle in its refined cruelty, and Chauvelin, knowing by now something of Sir Percy Blakeney's curiously blended character, was never for a moment in doubt but that he would write the infamous letter, save his wife by sacrificing his honour, and then seek oblivion and peace in suicide.

The plan he had to not only eliminate the heroic leader but also take down the entire League by bringing shame and mockery upon them was incredibly clever in its cruel intricacy. Chauvelin, now aware of Sir Percy Blakeney's uniquely complex character, had no doubt that he would write the notorious letter, save his wife by sacrificing his honor, and then look for escape and peace in suicide.

With so much disgrace, so much mud cast upon their chief, the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel would cease to be. THAT had been Chauvelin's plan all along. For this end he had schemed and thought and planned, from the moment that Robespierre had given him the opportunity of redeeming his failure of last year. He had built up the edifice of his intrigue, bit by bit, from the introduction of his tool, Candeille, to Marguerite at the Richmond gala, to the arrest of Lady Blakeney in Boulogne. All that remained for him to see now, would be the attitude of Sir Percy Blakeney to-night, when, in exchange for the stipulated letter, he would see his wife set free.

With so much shame and dirt thrown at their leader, the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel would be done for. THAT had been Chauvelin's plan all along. He had plotted and schemed from the moment Robespierre gave him the chance to make up for his failure last year. He had constructed the framework of his conspiracy piece by piece, from introducing his pawn, Candeille, to Marguerite at the Richmond gala, to arresting Lady Blakeney in Boulogne. All that was left to see now was how Sir Percy Blakeney would react tonight when, in exchange for the promised letter, he would see his wife released.

All day Chauvelin had wondered how it would all go off. He had stage-managed everything, but he did not know how the chief actor would play his part.

All day, Chauvelin had been thinking about how everything would turn out. He had organized everything, but he didn’t know how the main actor would perform his role.

From time to time, when his feeling of restlessness became quite unendurable, the ex-ambassador would wander round Fort Gayole and on some pretext or other demand to see one or the other of his prisoners. Marguerite, however, observed complete silence in his presence: she acknowledged his greeting with a slight inclination of the head, and in reply to certain perfunctory queries of his—which he put to her in order to justify his appearance—she either nodded or gave curt monosyllabic answers through partially closed lips.

From time to time, when his restlessness became unbearable, the former ambassador would stroll around Fort Gayole and, for one reason or another, ask to see one of his prisoners. Marguerite, however, remained completely silent in his presence: she acknowledged his greeting with a slight nod and, in response to some of his perfunctory questions—which he asked to justify his visit—she either nodded or gave short, curt replies through partially closed lips.

“I trust that everything is arranged for your comfort, Lady Blakeney.”

“I hope everything is set up for your comfort, Lady Blakeney.”

“I thank you, sir.”

"Thank you, sir."

“You will be rejoining the 'Day-Dream' to-night. Can I send a messenger over to the yacht for you?”

“You'll be rejoining the 'Day-Dream' tonight. Can I send someone over to the yacht for you?”

“I thank you. No.”

“Thanks, but no.”

“Sir Percy is well. He is fast asleep, and hath not asked for your ladyship. Shall I let him know that you are well?”

“Sir Percy is doing fine. He’s fast asleep and hasn’t asked for you. Should I let him know you’re okay?”

A nod of acquiescence from Marguerite and Chauvelin's string of queries was at an end. He marvelled at her quietude and thought that she should have been as restless as himself.

A nod of agreement from Marguerite ended Chauvelin's barrage of questions. He was amazed by her calmness and thought she should have been just as unsettled as he was.

Later on in the day, and egged on by Collot d'Herbois and by his own fears, he had caused Marguerite to be removed from No. 6.

Later in the day, pushed by Collot d'Herbois and his own fears, he had Marguerite taken away from No. 6.

This change he heralded by another brief visit to her, and his attitude this time was one of deferential apology.

This change he announced with another quick visit to her, and his attitude this time was one of respectful apology.

“A matter of expediency, Lady Blakeney,” he explained, “and I trust that the change will be for your comfort.”

“A matter of convenience, Lady Blakeney,” he explained, “and I hope that the change will make you more comfortable.”

Again the same curt nod of acquiescence on her part, and a brief:

Again, she gave the same quick nod of agreement and said briefly:

“As you command, Monsieur!”

“As you wish, Sir!”

But when he had gone, she turned with a sudden passionate outburst towards the Abbe Foucquet, her faithful companion through the past long, weary hours. She fell on her knees beside him and sobbed in an agony of grief.

But when he left, she suddenly turned with a burst of emotion towards Abbe Foucquet, her loyal companion during the long, exhausting hours. She dropped to her knees beside him and cried in deep sorrow.

“Oh! if I could only know... if I could only see him!... for a minute... a second!... if I could only know!...”

“Oh! If I could just know... if I could just see him!... for a minute... a second!... if I could just know!...”

She felt as if the awful uncertainty would drive her mad.

She felt like the terrible uncertainty was going to drive her crazy.

If she could only know! If she could only know what he meant to do.

If she only knew! If she only knew what he was planning to do.

“The good God knows!” said the old man, with his usual simple philosophy, “and perhaps it is all for the best.”

“The good Lord knows!” said the old man, with his usual straightforward outlook, “and maybe it's all for the best.”

The room which Chauvelin had now destined for Marguerite was one which gave from the larger one, wherein last night he had had his momentous interview with her and with Sir Percy.

The room that Chauvelin had now chosen for Marguerite was connected to the larger one, where he had his important meeting with her and Sir Percy last night.

It was small, square and dark, with no window in it: only a small ventilating hole high up in the wall and heavily grated. Chauvelin, who desired to prove to her that there was no wish on his part to add physical discomfort to her mental tortures, had given orders that the little place should be made as habitable as possible. A thick, soft carpet had been laid on the ground; there was an easy chair and a comfortable-looking couch with a couple of pillows and a rug upon it, and oh, marvel! on the round central table, a vase with a huge bunch of many-coloured dahlias which seemed to throw a note as if of gladness into this strange and gloomy little room.

It was small, square, and dark, with no windows—just a small ventilating hole high up in the wall, heavily grated. Chauvelin, wanting to show her that he didn’t intend to add physical discomfort to her mental suffering, had ordered that the little place be made as livable as possible. A thick, soft carpet covered the floor; there was an armchair and a comfy-looking couch with a couple of pillows and a rug on it, and oh, marvel! on the round central table, a vase held a massive bouquet of colorful dahlias that seemed to bring a touch of joy to this strange and gloomy little room.

At the furthest corner, too, a construction of iron uprights and crossway bars had been hastily contrived and fitted with curtains, forming a small recess, behind which was a tidy washstand, fine clean towels and plenty of fresh water. Evidently the shops of Boulogne had been commandeered in order to render Marguerite's sojourn here outwardly agreeable.

At the farthest corner, a structure made of iron posts and crossbars had been quickly put together and equipped with curtains, creating a small alcove. Behind it was a neat washstand, nice clean towels, and plenty of fresh water. Clearly, the stores in Boulogne had been taken over to make Marguerite’s stay here more pleasant.

But as the place was innocent of window, so was it innocent of doors. The one that gave into the large room had been taken out of its hinges, leaving only the frame, on each side of which stood a man from the municipal guard with fixed bayonet.

But since the place had no windows, it also had no doors. The one that led into the large room had been removed from its hinges, leaving just the frame, with a man from the municipal guard standing on each side, holding a fixed bayonet.

Chauvelin himself had conducted Marguerite to her new prison. She followed him—silent and apathetic—with not a trace of that awful torrent of emotion which had overwhelmed her but half-an-hour ago when she had fallen on her knees beside the old priest and sobbed her heart out in a passionate fit of weeping. Even the sight of the soldiers left her outwardly indifferent. As she stepped across the threshold she noticed that the door itself had been taken away: then she gave another quick glance at the soldiers, whose presence there would control her every movement.

Chauvelin himself had taken Marguerite to her new prison. She followed him—silent and numb—with none of the intense emotions that had engulfed her just half an hour earlier when she had fallen to her knees beside the old priest and cried her heart out in a fit of passionate weeping. Even seeing the soldiers left her outwardly indifferent. As she crossed the threshold, she noticed that the door had been removed: then she cast another quick look at the soldiers, whose presence would dictate her every move.

The thought of Queen Marie Antoinette in the Conciergerie prison with the daily, hourly humiliation and shame which this constant watch imposed upon her womanly pride and modesty, flashed suddenly across Marguerite's mind, and a deep blush of horror rapidly suffused her pale cheeks, whilst an almost imperceptible shudder shook her delicate frame.

The image of Queen Marie Antoinette in the Conciergerie prison, facing the daily and hourly humiliation imposed on her pride and dignity, suddenly came to Marguerite's mind. A deep blush of horror quickly spread across her pale cheeks, while a barely noticeable shudder ran through her delicate body.

Perhaps, as in a flash, she had at this moment received an inkling of what the nature of that terrible “either—or” might be, with which Chauvelin was trying to force an English gentleman to dishonour. Sir Percy Blakeney's wife had been threatened with Marie Antoinette's fate.

Perhaps, in an instant, she suddenly realized what that awful “either—or” was that Chauvelin was using to pressure an English gentleman into betraying his honor. Sir Percy Blakeney's wife had been threatened with the same fate as Marie Antoinette.

“You see, Madame,” said her cruel enemy's unctuous voice close to her ear, “that we have tried our humble best to make your brief sojourn here as agreeable as possible. May I express a hope that you will be quite comfortable in this room, until the time when Sir Percy will be ready to accompany you to the 'Day-Dream.'”

“You see, Madame,” said her cruel enemy's smarmy voice close to her ear, “that we've done our best to make your short stay here as pleasant as possible. I hope you’ll be completely comfortable in this room until Sir Percy is ready to take you to the 'Day-Dream.'”

“I thank you, sir,” she replied quietly.

“I appreciate it, sir,” she said softly.

“And if there is anything you require, I pray you to call. I shall be in the next room all day and entirely at your service.”

“And if there's anything you need, please call. I'll be in the next room all day and completely at your service.”

A young orderly now entered bearing a small collation—eggs, bread, milk and wine—which he set on the central table. Chauvelin bowed low before Marguerite and withdrew. Anon he ordered the two sentinels to stand the other side of the doorway, against the wall of his own room, and well out of sight of Marguerite, so that, as she moved about her own narrow prison, if she ate or slept, she might have the illusion that she was unwatched.

A young attendant came in carrying a small meal—eggs, bread, milk, and wine—which he placed on the central table. Chauvelin bowed deeply to Marguerite and left. Afterward, he instructed the two guards to stand on the other side of the doorway, against the wall of his own room, out of Marguerite's view, so that as she moved around her small prison, whether eating or sleeping, she could feel like she was alone and not being watched.

The sight of the soldiers had had the desired effect on her. Chauvelin had seen her shudder and knew that she understood or that she guessed. He was now satisfied and really had no wish to harass her beyond endurance.

The sight of the soldiers had the intended impact on her. Chauvelin had noticed her shudder and knew that she understood or at least suspected. He was now satisfied and really didn't want to push her any further.

Moreover, there was always the proclamation which threatened the bread-winners of Boulogne with death if Marguerite Blakeney escaped, and which would be in full force until Sir Percy had written, signed and delivered into Chauvelin's hands the letter which was to be the signal for the general amnesty.

Moreover, there was always the announcement that warned the breadwinners of Boulogne with death if Marguerite Blakeney got away, and it would remain in effect until Sir Percy had written, signed, and handed over the letter to Chauvelin that was to signal the general amnesty.

Chauvelin had indeed cause to be satisfied with his measures. There was no fear that his prisoners would attempt to escape.

Chauvelin had every reason to be pleased with his actions. There was no worry that his prisoners would try to escape.

Even Collot d'Herbois had to admit everything was well done. He had read the draft of the proposed letter and was satisfied with its contents. Gradually now into his loutish brain there had filtrated the conviction that Citizen Chauvelin was right, that that accursed Scarlet Pimpernel and his brood of English spies would be more effectually annihilated by all the dishonour and ridicule which such a letter written by the mysterious hero would heap upon them all, than they could ever be through the relentless work of the guillotine. His only anxiety now was whether the Englishman would write that letter.

Even Collot d'Herbois had to admit that everything was done well. He had read the draft of the proposed letter and was pleased with its contents. Gradually, a realization had seeped into his thick head that Citizen Chauvelin was right: that the cursed Scarlet Pimpernel and his gang of English spies would be far more effectively destroyed by all the shame and ridicule that such a letter from the mysterious hero would bring upon them, than they could ever be through the unyielding work of the guillotine. His only concern now was whether the Englishman would actually write that letter.

“Bah! he'll do it,” he would say whenever he thought the whole matter over: “Sacre tonnerre! but 'tis an easy means to save his own skin.”

“Bah! he'll do it,” he would say whenever he thought the whole thing over: “Holy smokes! But it's an easy way to save his own skin.”

“You would sign such a letter without hesitation, eh, Citizen Collot,” said Chauvelin, with well-concealed sarcasm, on one occasion when his colleague discussed the all-absorbing topic with him; “you would show no hesitation, if your life were at stake, and you were given the choice between writing that letter and... the guillotine?”

“You would sign that letter without a second thought, right, Citizen Collot,” said Chauvelin, with a barely hidden sarcastic tone, one time when his colleague brought up the all-consuming topic with him; “you wouldn’t hesitate at all, if your life depended on it, and you had to choose between writing that letter and... the guillotine?”

“Parbleu!” responded Collot with conviction.

“Wow!” responded Collot with conviction.

“More especially,” continued Chauvelin drily, “if a million francs were promised you as well?”

“Especially,” continued Chauvelin dryly, “if a million francs were promised to you too?”

“Sacre Anglais!” swore Collot angrily, “you don't propose giving him that money, do you?”

“Sacre Anglais!” Collot swore angrily, “you’re not actually thinking of giving him that money, are you?”

“We'll place it ready to his hand, at any rate, so that it should appear as if he had actually taken it.”

"We'll have it ready for him, anyway, so it looks like he actually took it."

Collot looked up at his colleague in ungrudging admiration. Chauvelin had indeed left nothing undone, had thought everything out in this strangely conceived scheme for the destruction of the enemy of France.

Collot looked up at his colleague with genuine admiration. Chauvelin had really left nothing to chance; he had carefully thought out every detail in this oddly crafted plan to eliminate France's enemy.

“But in the name of all the dwellers in hell, Citizen,” admonished Collot, “guard that letter well, once it is in your hands.”

“But in the name of all the people in hell, Citizen,” warned Collot, “make sure to keep that letter safe once it's in your hands.”

“I'll do better than that,” said Chauvelin, “I will hand it over to you, Citizen Collot, and you shall ride with it to Paris at once.”

“I'll do even better,” said Chauvelin, “I'll give it to you, Citizen Collot, and you can head to Paris with it right away.”

“To-night!” assented Collot with a shout of triumph, as he brought his grimy fist crashing down on the table, “I'll have a horse ready saddled at this very gate, and an escort of mounted men... we'll ride like hell's own furies and not pause to breathe until that letter is in Citizen Robespierre's hands.”

"Tonight!" Collot exclaimed triumphantly, slamming his dirty fist down on the table. "I'll have a horse all saddled up at this very gate, along with a group of mounted men... we'll ride like the furies and won't stop to catch our breath until that letter is in Citizen Robespierre's hands."

“Well thought of, Citizen,” said Chauvelin approvingly. “I pray you give the necessary orders, that the horses be ready saddled, and the men booted and spurred, and waiting at the Gayole gate, at seven o'clock this evening.”

“Good thinking, Citizen,” Chauvelin said with approval. “Please give the necessary orders to have the horses saddled and the men booted and spurred, ready to wait at the Gayole gate by seven o'clock this evening.”

“I wish the letter were written and safely in our hands by now.”

“I wish the letter was written and safely in our hands by now.”

“Nay! the Englishman will have it ready by this evening, never fear. The tide is high at half-past seven, and he will be in haste for his wife to be aboard his yacht, ere the turn, even if he...”

“Nah! The Englishman will have it ready by this evening, no worries. The tide is high at seven-thirty, and he’ll be in a rush for his wife to be on his yacht before it changes, even if he...”

He paused, savouring the thoughts which had suddenly flashed across his mind, and a look of intense hatred and cruel satisfaction for a moment chased away the studied impassiveness of his face.

He paused, savoring the thoughts that had suddenly flashed through his mind, and for a moment, an intense look of hatred and cruel satisfaction wiped away the carefully controlled expression on his face.

“What do you mean, Citizen?” queried Collot anxiously, “even if he... what?...”

“What do you mean, Citizen?” Collot asked anxiously, “even if he... what...?”

“Oh! nothing, nothing! I was only trying to make vague guesses as to what the Englishman will do AFTER he has written the letter,” quoth Chauvelin reflectively.

“Oh! nothing, nothing! I was just trying to make some vague guesses about what the Englishman will do AFTER he writes the letter,” Chauvelin said thoughtfully.

“Morbleu! he'll return to his own accursed country... glad enough to have escaped with his skin.... I suppose,” added Collot with sudden anxiety, “you have no fear that he will refuse at the last moment to write that letter?”

“Damn it! he’ll go back to his cursed country... happy enough to have made it out alive.... I guess,” Collot added with sudden worry, “you’re not afraid he’ll back out at the last minute and not write that letter?”

The two men were sitting in the large room, out of which opened the one which was now occupied by Marguerite. They were talking at the further end of it, close to the window, and though Chauvelin had mostly spoken in a whisper, Collot had ofttimes shouted, and the ex-ambassador was wondering how much Marguerite had heard.

The two men were sitting in the large room, off of which was the one currently occupied by Marguerite. They were chatting at the far end of it, near the window, and even though Chauvelin mostly spoke in a whisper, Collot often shouted, and the ex-ambassador was curious about how much Marguerite had heard.

Now at Collot's anxious query he gave a quick furtive glance in the direction of the further room wherein she sat, so silent and so still, that it seemed almost as if she must be sleeping.

Now, at Collot's worried question, he cast a quick, secretive look toward the other room where she sat, so quiet and so still that it almost seemed like she was sleeping.

“You don't think that the Englishman will refuse to write the letter?” insisted Collot with angry impatience.

“You don’t think the Englishman will refuse to write the letter?” Collot insisted with angry impatience.

“No!” replied Chauvelin quietly.

“No!” Chauvelin replied quietly.

“But if he does?” persisted the other.

“But what if he does?” the other pressed on.

“If he does, I send the woman to Paris to-night and have him hanged as a spy in this prison yard without further formality or trial...” replied Chauvelin firmly; “so either way, you see, Citizen,” he added in a whisper, “the Scarlet Pimpernel is done for.... But I think that he will write the letter.”

“If he does, I’ll send the woman to Paris tonight and have him hanged as a spy in this prison yard without any formality or trial...” replied Chauvelin firmly; “so either way, you see, Citizen,” he added in a whisper, “the Scarlet Pimpernel is finished... But I think he will write the letter.”

“Parbleu! so do I!...” rejoined Collot with a coarse laugh.

“Wow! me too!...” replied Collot with a harsh laugh.





Chapter XXXII: The Letter

Later on, when his colleague left him in order to see to the horses and to his escort for to-night, Chauvelin called Sergeant Hebert, his old and trusted familiar, to him and gave him some final orders.

Later on, when his colleague left to take care of the horses and his escort for the night, Chauvelin called over Sergeant Hebert, his old and trusted associate, and gave him some final instructions.

“The Angelus must be rung at the proper hour, friend Hebert,” he began with a grim smile.

“The Angelus must be rung at the right time, friend Hebert,” he started with a serious smile.

“The Angelus, Citizen?” quoth the Sergeant, with complete stupefaction, “'tis months now since it has been rung. It was forbidden by a decree of the Convention, and I doubt me if any of our men would know how to set about it.”

“The Angelus, Citizen?” said the Sergeant, completely shocked, “it’s been months since it was last rung. It was banned by a decree from the Convention, and I doubt any of our men would even know how to do it.”

Chauvelin's eyes were fixed before him in apparent vacancy, while the same grim smile still hovered round his thin lips. Something of that irresponsible spirit of adventure which was the mainspring of all Sir Percy Blakeney's actions, must for the moment have pervaded the mind of his deadly enemy.

Chauvelin's eyes were staring blankly ahead, but the same grim smile lingered on his thin lips. For a moment, it seemed that a bit of the reckless adventurous spirit that drove all of Sir Percy Blakeney's actions had taken over the mind of his dangerous rival.

Chauvelin had thought out this idea of having the Angelus rung to-night, and was thoroughly pleased with the notion. This was the day when the duel was to have been fought; seven o'clock would have been the very hour, and the sound of the Angelus to have been the signal for combat, and there was something very satisfying in the thought, that that same Angelus should be rung, as a signal that the Scarlet Pimpernel was withered and broken at last.

Chauvelin had come up with the idea of having the Angelus rung tonight and was really pleased with it. This was the day that the duel was supposed to happen; seven o'clock would have been the exact time, and the sound of the Angelus would have been the signal to fight. It was very satisfying to think that this same Angelus would ring, as a signal that the Scarlet Pimpernel was finally defeated and gone.

In answer to Hebert's look of bewilderment Chauvelin said quietly:

In response to Hebert's confused expression, Chauvelin said quietly:

“We must have some signal between ourselves and the guard at the different gates, also with the harbour officials: at a given moment the general amnesty must take effect and the harbour become a free port. I have a fancy that the signal shall be the ringing of the Angelus: the cannons at the gates and the harbour can boom in response; then the prisons can be thrown open and prisoners can either participate in the evening fete or leave the city immediately, as they choose. The Committee of Public Safety has promised the amnesty: it will carry out its promise to the full, and when Citizen Collot d'Herbois arrives in Paris with the joyful news, all natives of Boulogne in the prisons there will participate in the free pardon too.”

“We need to establish a signal between ourselves and the guards at the various gates, as well as with the harbor officials: at a certain moment, the general amnesty should take effect and the harbor should become a free port. I think the signal could be the ringing of the Angelus: the cannons at the gates and the harbor can respond with their own blasts; then the prisons can be opened and prisoners can either join the evening celebrations or leave the city immediately, as they prefer. The Committee of Public Safety has promised the amnesty: it will fulfill its promise completely, and when Citizen Collot d'Herbois arrives in Paris with the good news, all the natives of Boulogne in the prisons there will also receive the free pardon.”

“I understand all that, Citizen,” said Hebert, still somewhat bewildered, “but not the Angelus.”

“I get all that, Citizen,” Hebert said, still a bit confused, “but not the Angelus.”

“A fancy, friend Hebert, and I mean to have it.”

“A fancy, my friend Hebert, and I intend to have it.”

“But who is to ring it, Citizen?”

“But who is going to ring it, Citizen?”

“Morbleu! haven't you one calotin left in Boulogne whom you can press into doing this service?”

“Wow! Don’t you have one guy left in Boulogne who you can ask to do this favor?”

“Aye! calotins enough! there's the Abbe Foucquet in this very building... in No. 6 cell...”

“Aye! plenty of calotins! the Abbe Foucquet is in this very building... in Cell No. 6...”

“Sacre tonnerre!” ejaculated Chauvelin exultingly, “the very man! I know his dossier well! Once he is free, he will make straightway for England... he and his family... and will help to spread the glorious news of the dishonour and disgrace of the much-vaunted Scarlet Pimpernel!... The very man, friend Hebert!... Let him be stationed here... to see the letter written... to see the money handed over—for we will go through with that farce—and make him understand that the moment I give him the order, he can run over to his old church St. Joseph and ring the Angelus. ... The old fool will be delighted... more especially when he knows that he will thereby be giving the very signal which will set his own sister's children free.... You understand?...”

“Good heavens!” Chauvelin exclaimed excitedly, “the very man! I know his file well! Once he is free, he’ll head straight for England... him and his family... and he’ll help spread the news of the dishonor and shame of the so-called Scarlet Pimpernel!... The perfect man, my friend Hebert!... Let’s have him stationed here... to see the letter get written... to make sure the money is handed over—for we’ll go through with that charade—and let him know that the moment I give the signal, he can dash over to his old church St. Joseph and ring the Angelus.... The old fool will be thrilled... especially when he realizes that he’ll be giving the signal that will set his own sister's children free.... You get it?...”

“I understand, Citizen.”

"I got it, Citizen."

“And you can make the old calotin understand?”

“And you can make the old fool understand?”

“I think so, Citizen.... You want him in this room.... At what time?”

“I think so, Citizen.... You want him in this room.... At what time?”

“A quarter before seven.”

“6:45.”

“Yes. I'll bring him along myself, and stand over him, lest he play any pranks.”

“Yes. I’ll bring him with me, and keep an eye on him, so he doesn’t cause any trouble.”

“Oh! he'll not trouble you,” sneered Chauvelin, “he'll be deeply interested in the proceedings. The woman will be here too, remember,” he added with a jerky movement of the hand in the direction of Marguerite's room, “the two might be made to stand together, with four of your fellows round them.”

“Oh! He won't bother you,” Chauvelin mocked, “he'll be really interested in what’s happening. The woman will be here too, remember,” he added with a quick gesture towards Marguerite's room, “they could both be made to stand together, with four of your guys around them.”

“I understand, Citizen. Are any of us to escort the Citizen Foucquet when he goes to St. Joseph?”

“I get it, Citizen. Are any of us going to accompany Citizen Foucquet when he heads to St. Joseph?”

“Aye! two men had best go with him. There will be a crowd in the streets by then... How far is it from here to the church?”

“Yeah! Two guys should go with him. There will be a crowd in the streets by then... How far is it from here to the church?”

“Less than five minutes.”

"Under five minutes."

“Good. See to it that the doors are opened and the bell ropes easy of access.”

“Great. Make sure the doors are opened and the bell ropes are easy to reach.”

“It shall be seen to, Citizen. How many men will you have inside this room to-night?”

“It will be taken care of, Citizen. How many men do you want in this room tonight?”

“Let the walls be lined with men whom you can trust. I anticipate neither trouble nor resistance. The whole thing is a simple formality to which the Englishman has already intimated his readiness to submit. If he changes his mind at the last moment there will be no Angelus rung, no booming of the cannons or opening of the prison doors: there will be no amnesty, and no free pardon. The woman will be at once conveyed to Paris, and... But he'll not change his mind, friend Hebert,” he concluded in suddenly altered tones, and speaking quite lightly, “he'll not change his mind.”

“Let the walls be lined with people you can trust. I expect no trouble or resistance. This is just a simple formality that the Englishman has already indicated he’s willing to go along with. If he has a change of heart at the last minute, there won’t be any Angelus ringing, no cannons firing, or prison doors opening: there will be no amnesty and no free pardon. The woman will be taken straight to Paris, and... But he won't change his mind, friend Hebert,” he finished in a suddenly different tone, speaking quite casually, “he won't change his mind.”

The conversation between Chauvelin and his familiar had been carried on in whispers: not that the Terrorist cared whether Marguerite overheard or not, but whispering had become a habit with this man, whose tortuous ways and subtle intrigues did not lend themselves to discussion in a loud voice.

The conversation between Chauvelin and his associate had been held in whispers: it wasn't that the Terrorist was concerned whether Marguerite heard or not, but whispering had become a habit for this man, whose devious methods and complex schemes were not suited for loud discussions.

Chauvelin was sitting at the central table, just where he had been last night when Sir Percy Blakeney's sudden advent broke in on his meditations. The table had been cleared of the litter of multitudinous papers which had encumbered it before. On it now there were only a couple of heavy pewter candlesticks, with the tallow candles fixed ready in them, a leather-pad, an ink-well, a sand-box and two or three quill pens: everything disposed, in fact, for the writing and signing of the letter.

Chauvelin was sitting at the central table, just like he had been the night before when Sir Percy Blakeney's unexpected arrival interrupted his thoughts. The table had been cleared of the piles of various papers that had cluttered it earlier. Now, there were only a couple of heavy pewter candlesticks with tallow candles already set in them, a leather pad, an ink well, a sand box, and two or three quill pens: everything arranged, in fact, for writing and signing the letter.

Already in imagination, Chauvelin saw his impudent enemy, the bold and daring adventurer, standing there beside that table and putting his name to the consummation of his own infamy. The mental picture thus evoked brought a gleam of cruel satisfaction and of satiated lust into the keen, ferret-like face, and a smile of intense joy lit up the narrow, pale-coloured eyes.

Already in his imagination, Chauvelin envisioned his cheeky enemy, the bold and daring adventurer, standing by the table and signing his name to finalize his own disgrace. This mental image brought a flash of cruel satisfaction and fulfilled desire to his sharp, ferret-like face, and a smile of pure joy illuminated his narrow, pale eyes.

He looked round the room where the great scene would be enacted: two soldiers were standing guard outside Marguerite's prison, two more at attention near the door which gave on the passage: his own half-dozen picked men were waiting his commands in the corridor. Presently the whole room would be lined with troops, himself and Collot standing with eyes fixed on the principal actor of the drama! Hebert with specially selected troopers standing on guard over Marguerite!

He looked around the room where the big scene would take place: two soldiers were standing guard outside Marguerite's cell, two more were at attention by the door leading to the hallway, and his own group of six chosen men were waiting for his orders in the corridor. Soon, the entire room would be filled with troops, him and Collot standing with their eyes focused on the main actor in the drama! Hebert was positioned with specially selected troopers keeping watch over Marguerite!

No, no! he had left nothing to chance this time, and down below the horses would be ready saddled, that were to convey Collot and the precious document to Paris.

No, no! He hadn’t left anything to chance this time, and down below, the horses would be ready and saddled to take Collot and the important document to Paris.

No! nothing was left to chance, and in either case he was bound to win. Sir Percy Blakeney would either write the letter in order to save his wife, and heap dishonour on himself, or he would shrink from the terrible ordeal at the last moment and let Chauvelin and the Committee of Public Safety work their will with her and him.

No! Nothing was left to chance, and in either case, he was sure to win. Sir Percy Blakeney would either write the letter to save his wife and bring disgrace upon himself or he would back out at the last moment from the terrible ordeal and let Chauvelin and the Committee of Public Safety do whatever they wanted with him and her.

“In that case the pillory as a spy and summary hanging for you, my friend,” concluded Chauvelin in his mind, “and for your wife... Bah, once you are out of the way, even she will cease to matter.”

“In that case, the pillory as a spy and quick execution for you, my friend,” Chauvelin thought to himself, “and for your wife... Bah, once you’re gone, even she won’t matter anymore.”

He left Hebert on guard in the room. An irresistible desire seized him to go and have a look at his discomfited enemy, and from the latter's attitude make a shrewd guess as to what he meant to do to-night.

He left Hebert on guard in the room. An overwhelming urge took hold of him to go and check on his troubled enemy, and from the latter's behavior, he hoped to figure out what his plans were for the night.

Sir Percy had been given a room on one of the upper floors of the old prison. He had in no way been closely guarded, and the room itself had been made as comfortable as may be. He had seemed quite happy and contented when he had been conducted hither by Chauvelin, the evening before.

Sir Percy had been assigned a room on one of the upper floors of the old prison. He wasn't tightly guarded at all, and the room itself had been made as comfortable as possible. He had appeared quite happy and content when he was brought here by Chauvelin the evening before.

“I hope you quite understand, Sir Percy, that you are my guest here to-night,” Chauvelin had said suavely, “and that you are free to come and go, just as you please.”

“I hope you understand, Sir Percy, that you’re my guest here tonight,” Chauvelin said smoothly, “and that you’re free to come and go as you please.”

“Lud love you, sir,” Sir Percy had replied gaily, “but I verily believe that I am.”

“Lud love you, sir,” Sir Percy replied cheerfully, “but I really believe that I am.”

“It is only Lady Blakeney whom we have cause to watch until to-morrow,” added Chauvelin with quiet significance. “Is that not so, Sir Percy?”

“It’s only Lady Blakeney we need to keep an eye on until tomorrow,” added Chauvelin with quiet importance. “Isn’t that right, Sir Percy?”

But Sir Percy seemed, whenever his wife's name was mentioned, to lapse into irresistible somnolence. He yawned now with his usual affectation, and asked at what hour gentlemen in France were wont to breakfast.

But Sir Percy appeared to fall into an overwhelming drowsiness whenever his wife's name came up. He yawned now with his usual showiness and asked what time men in France typically had breakfast.

Since then Chauvelin had not seen him. He had repeatedly asked how the English prisoner was faring, and whether he seemed to be sleeping and eating heartily. The orderly in charge invariably reported that the Englishman seemed well, but did not eat much. On the other hand, he had ordered, and lavishly paid for, measure after measure of brandy and bottle after bottle of wine.

Since then, Chauvelin hadn't seen him. He had asked multiple times how the English prisoner was doing, and whether he seemed to be sleeping and eating well. The orderly in charge always reported that the Englishman appeared to be fine, but didn't eat much. However, he had ordered—and generously paid for—numerous measures of brandy and countless bottles of wine.

“Hm! how strange these Englishmen are!” mused Chauvelin; “this so-called hero is nothing but a wine-sodden brute, who seeks to nerve himself for a trying ordeal by drowning his faculties in brandy... Perhaps after all he doesn't care!...”

“Hmm! How odd these Englishmen are!” thought Chauvelin; “this so-called hero is just a drunken brute who tries to toughen himself for a tough situation by numbing his senses with brandy... Maybe he doesn't care after all!...”

But the wish to have a look at that strangely complex creature—hero, adventurer or mere lucky fool—was irresistible, and Chauvelin in the latter part of the afternoon went up to the room which had been allotted to Sir Percy Blakeney.

But the desire to see that oddly complicated character—hero, adventurer, or just a lucky fool—was undeniable, and Chauvelin, later in the afternoon, went up to the room assigned to Sir Percy Blakeney.

He never moved now without his escort, and this time also two of his favourite bodyguards accompanied him to the upper floor. He knocked at the door, but received no answer, and after a second or two he bade his men wait in the corridor and, gently turning the latch, walked in.

He never went anywhere now without his escort, and this time, two of his favorite bodyguards went with him to the upper floor. He knocked on the door but got no response, and after a moment, he told his men to wait in the hallway and, gently turning the latch, walked in.

There was an odour of brandy in the air; on the table two or three empty bottles of wine and a glass half filled with cognac testified to the truth of what the orderly had said, whilst sprawling across the camp bedstead, which obviously was too small for his long limbs, his head thrown back, his mouth open for a vigorous snore, lay the imperturbable Sir Percy fast asleep.

There was a smell of brandy in the air; on the table, two or three empty wine bottles and a glass half full of cognac confirmed what the orderly had said. Sprawled across the camp bed, which was clearly too small for his long limbs, with his head thrown back and his mouth open in a loud snore, lay the unbothered Sir Percy, fast asleep.

Chauvelin went up to the bedstead and looked down upon the reclining figure of the man who had oft been called the most dangerous enemy of Republican France.

Chauvelin approached the bed and looked down at the man who had often been called the most dangerous enemy of Republican France.

Of a truth, a fine figure of a man, Chauvelin was ready enough to admit that; the long, hard limbs, the wide chest, and slender, white hands, all bespoke the man of birth, breeding and energy: the face too looked strong and clearly-cut in repose, now that the perpetually inane smile did not play round the firm lips, nor the lazy, indolent expression mar the seriousness of the straight brow. For one moment—it was a mere flash—Chauvelin felt almost sorry that so interesting a career should be thus ignominiously brought to a close.

Chauvelin had to admit that he was quite an impressive man; his long, strong limbs, broad chest, and slender, pale hands all indicated someone of noble birth, good upbringing, and vitality. His face also appeared strong and well-defined in stillness, now that the usual silly grin was absent from his firm lips, and the lazy, indifferent look didn’t spoil the seriousness of his straight brow. For just a moment—it was just a brief thought—Chauvelin felt a twinge of regret that such an interesting life was ending so shamefully.

The Terrorist felt that if his own future, his own honour and integrity were about to be so hopelessly crushed, he would have wandered up and down this narrow room like a caged beast, eating out his heart with self-reproach and remorse, and racking his nerves and brain for an issue out of the terrible alternative which meant dishonour or death.

The Terrorist felt that if his future, his honor and integrity were about to be completely destroyed, he would wander back and forth in this small room like a trapped animal, consumed by self-blame and regret, and stressing his mind and nerves for a way out of the awful choice that meant disgrace or death.

But this man drank and slept.

But this guy drank and slept.

“Perhaps he doesn't care!”

“Maybe he doesn't care!”

And as if in answer to Chauvelin's puzzled musing a deep snore escaped the sleeping adventurer's parted lips.

And just as if in response to Chauvelin's confused thoughts, a loud snore came from the sleeping adventurer's slightly open mouth.

Chauvelin sighed, perplexed and troubled. He looked round the little room, then went up to a small side table which stood against the wall and on which were two or three quill pens and an ink-well, also some loosely scattered sheets of paper. These he turned over with a careless hand and presently came across a closely written page. —— “Citizen Chauvelin:—In consideration of a further sum of one million francs...”

Chauvelin sighed, feeling confused and worried. He glanced around the small room, then approached a little side table against the wall that had a few quill pens and an ink well, along with some loose sheets of paper scattered about. He flipped through them absentmindedly and soon found a page filled with writing. —— “Citizen Chauvelin:—In consideration of a further sum of one million francs...”

It was the beginning of the letter!... only a few words so far... with several corrections of misspelt words... and a line left out here and there which confused the meaning... a beginning made by the unsteady hand of that drunken fool... an attempt only at present....

It was the start of the letter! Just a few words so far, with several corrections of misspelled words, and a line left out here and there that confused the meaning. A beginning made by the unsteady hand of that drunk fool—just an attempt for now.

But still... a beginning.

But still... a fresh start.

Close by was the draft of it as written out by Chauvelin, and which Sir Percy had evidently begun to copy.

Close by was the draft written out by Chauvelin, which Sir Percy had clearly started to copy.

He had made up his mind then.... He meant to subscribe with his own hand to his lasting dishonour... and meaning it, he slept!

He had made up his mind then... He intended to sign away his lasting dishonor... and believing it, he fell asleep!

Chauvelin felt the paper trembling in his hand. He felt strangely agitated and nervous, now that the issue was so near... so sure!...

Chauvelin felt the paper shaking in his hand. He felt oddly anxious and restless, now that the outcome was so close... so certain!...

“There's no demmed hurry for that, is there... er... Monsieur Chaubertin?...” came from the slowly wakening Sir Percy in somewhat thick, heavy accents, accompanied by a prolonged yawn. “I haven't got the demmed thing quite ready...”

“There's no damn rush for that, is there... um... Monsieur Chaubertin?...” came from the slowly waking Sir Percy in somewhat thick, heavy accents, accompanied by a prolonged yawn. “I haven't got the damn thing quite ready...”

Chauvelin had been so startled that the paper dropped from his hand. He stooped to pick it up.

Chauvelin was so shocked that the paper slipped from his hand. He bent down to pick it up.

“Nay! why should you be so scared, sir?” continued Sir Percy lazily, “did you think I was drunk?... I assure you, sir, on my honour, I am not so drunk as you think I am.”

“Nah! Why are you so scared, sir?” continued Sir Percy lazily, “did you think I was drunk?... I promise you, sir, on my honor, I’m not as drunk as you think I am.”

“I have no doubt, Sir Percy,” replied Chauvelin ironically, “that you have all your marvellous faculties entirely at your command.... I must apologize for disturbing your papers,” he added, replacing the half-written page on the table, “I thought perhaps that if the letter was ready ...”

“I have no doubt, Sir Percy,” Chauvelin replied sarcastically, “that you have all your amazing abilities fully under your control.... I’m sorry for interrupting your work,” he added, putting the half-written page back on the table, “I just thought maybe if the letter was ready ...”

“It will be, sir... it will be... for I am not drunk, I assure you.... and can write with a steady hand... and do honour to my signature....”

“It will be, sir... it will be... because I’m not drunk, I promise you... and I can write with a steady hand... and honor my signature...”

“When will you have the letter ready, Sir Percy?”

“When will you have the letter ready, Sir Percy?”

“The 'Day-Dream' must leave the harbour at the turn of the tide,” quoth Sir Percy thickly. “It'll be demmed well time by then... won't it, sir?...”

“The 'Day-Dream' has to leave the harbor at high tide,” said Sir Percy thickly. “It'll be damn well time by then... won't it, sir?...”

“About sundown, Sir Percy... not later...”

“Around sunset, Sir Percy... no later...”

“About sundown... not later...” muttered Blakeney, as he once more stretched his long limbs along the narrow bed.

“About sunset... not later...” muttered Blakeney, as he once again stretched his long limbs along the narrow bed.

He gave a loud and hearty yawn.

He let out a loud and hearty yawn.

“I'll not fail you...” he murmured, as he closed his eyes, and gave a final struggle to get his head at a comfortable angle, “the letter will be written in my best cali... calig.... Lud! but I'm not so drunk as you think I am. ...”

“I won't let you down...” he murmured, as he closed his eyes and made one last effort to find a comfortable position for his head, “the letter will be written in my best handwriting... dang it! But I'm not as drunk as you think I am...”

But as if to belie his own oft-repeated assertion, hardly was the last word out of his mouth than his stertorous and even breathing proclaimed the fact that he was once more fast asleep.

But just as if to contradict his own frequently stated claim, hardly was the last word out of his mouth when his heavy and steady breathing revealed that he was once again fast asleep.

With a shrug of the shoulders and a look of unutterable contempt at his broken-down enemy, Chauvelin turned on his heel and went out of the room.

With a shrug of his shoulders and a look of utter contempt at his defeated opponent, Chauvelin turned on his heel and walked out of the room.

But outside in the corridor he called the orderly to him and gave strict commands that no more wine or brandy was to be served to the Englishman under any circumstances whatever.

But outside in the hallway, he called the orderly over and gave clear instructions that no more wine or brandy was to be served to the Englishman under any circumstances.

“He has two hours in which to sleep off the effects of all that brandy which he had consumed,” he mused as he finally went back to his own quarters, “and by that time he will be able to write with a steady hand.”

“He has two hours to sleep off the effects of all that brandy he drank,” he thought as he finally returned to his own room, “and by then, he’ll be able to write with a steady hand.”





Chapter XXXIII: The English Spy

And now at last the shades of evening were drawing in thick and fast. Within the walls of Fort Gayole the last rays of the setting sun had long ago ceased to shed their dying radiance, and through the thick stone embrasures and the dusty panes of glass, the grey light of dusk soon failed to penetrate.

And now finally, the evening shadows were closing in quickly. Inside the walls of Fort Gayole, the last rays of the setting sun had already stopped shining, and through the thick stone openings and the dusty windows, the gray light of dusk soon couldn’t get through.

In the large ground-floor room with its window opened upon the wide promenade of the southern ramparts, a silence reigned which was oppressive. The air was heavy with the fumes of the two tallow candles on the table, which smoked persistently.

In the spacious room on the ground floor, with its window open to the broad walkway of the southern ramparts, there was a suffocating silence. The air was thick with the smoke from the two tallow candles on the table, which burned steadily.

Against the walls a row of figures in dark blue uniforms with scarlet facings, drab breeches and heavy riding boots, silent and immovable, with fixed bayonets like so many automatons lining the room all round; at some little distance from the central table and out of the immediate circle of light, a small group composed of five soldiers in the same blue and scarlet uniforms. One of these was Sergeant Hebert. In the centre of this group two persons were sitting: a woman and an old man.

Against the walls stood a line of figures in dark blue uniforms with red trim, dull-looking breeches, and heavy riding boots, silent and motionless, with fixed bayonets like robots lining the room all around; a short distance away from the central table and out of the direct light, a small group of five soldiers in the same blue and red uniforms gathered. One of them was Sergeant Hebert. In the middle of this group sat two people: a woman and an old man.

The Abbe Foucquet had been brought down from his prison cell a few minutes ago, and told to watch what would go on around him, after which he would be allowed to go to his old church of St. Joseph and ring the Angelus once more before he and his family left Boulogne forever.

The Abbe Foucquet had been taken out of his prison cell a few minutes ago and was told to observe what was happening around him. After that, he would be allowed to go back to his old church of St. Joseph and ring the Angelus one last time before he and his family left Boulogne for good.

The Angelus would be the signal for the opening of all the prison gates in the town. Everyone to-night could come and go as they pleased, and having rung the Angelus, the abbe would be at liberty to join Francois and Felicite and their old mother, his sister, outside the purlieus of the town.

The Angelus would signal the opening of all the prison gates in town. Tonight, everyone could come and go as they pleased, and after ringing the Angelus, the abbe would be free to join Francois, Felicite, and their old mother, his sister, just outside the town's boundaries.

The Abbe Foucquet did not quite understand all this, which was very rapidly and roughly explained to him. It was such a very little while ago that he had expected to see the innocent children mounting up those awful steps which lead to the guillotine, whilst he himself was looking death quite near in the face, that all this talk of amnesty and of pardon had not quite fully reached his brain.

The Abbe Foucquet didn’t fully grasp everything that was being explained to him so quickly and roughly. It had been such a short time since he’d expected to see the innocent children climbing those terrible steps to the guillotine, while he himself was staring death in the face, that all this talk of amnesty and forgiveness hadn’t fully registered in his mind.

But he was quite content that it had all been ordained by le bon Dieu, and very happy at the thought of ringing the dearly-loved Angelus in his own old church once again. So when he was peremptorily pushed into the room and found himself close to Marguerite, with four or five soldiers standing round them, he quietly pulled his old rosary from his pocket and began murmuring gentle “Paters” and “Aves” under his breath.

But he was totally okay with the fact that it had all been decided by God, and he was really happy at the thought of ringing the beloved Angelus in his old church again. So when he was forcibly pushed into the room and found himself near Marguerite, with four or five soldiers standing around them, he calmly took his old rosary out of his pocket and started softly murmuring “Our Fathers” and “Hail Marys” under his breath.

Beside him sat Marguerite, rigid as a statue: her cloak thrown over her shoulders, so that its hood might hide her face. She could not now have said how that awful day had passed, how she had managed to survive the terrible, nerve-racking suspense, the agonizing doubt as to what was going to happen. But above all, what she had found most unendurable was the torturing thought that in this same grim and frowning building her husband was there... somewhere... how far or how near she could not say... but she knew that she was parted from him and perhaps would not see him again, not even at the hour of death.

Beside him sat Marguerite, stiff as a statue, with her cloak draped over her shoulders so its hood could cover her face. She couldn’t even begin to explain how that terrible day had gone by, how she had managed to cope with the intense, nerve-wracking suspense and the agonizing uncertainty of what was going to happen. But what she found most unbearable was the tormenting thought that in this same grim, intimidating building her husband was there... somewhere... she couldn't tell how far away or how close he was... but she knew they were separated, and she might never see him again, not even at the moment of death.

That Percy would never write that infamous letter and LIVE, she knew. That he might write it in order to save her, she feared was possible, whilst the look of triumph on Chauvelin's face had aroused her most agonizing terrors.

That Percy would never write that infamous letter and survive, she knew. That he might write it to save her, she feared was possible, while the triumphant look on Chauvelin's face had stirred up her deepest fears.

When she was summarily ordered to go into the next room, she realized at once that all hope now was more than futile. The walls lined with troops, the attitude of her enemies, and above all that table with paper, ink and pens ready as it were for the accomplishment of the hideous and monstrous deed, all made her very heart numb, as if it were held within the chill embrace of death.

When she was abruptly told to go into the next room, she immediately understood that all hope was now pointless. The walls filled with soldiers, the stance of her opponents, and especially that table with paper, ink, and pens prepared for the terrible act, all made her heart feel numb, as if it were trapped in the cold grip of death.

“If the woman moves, speaks or screams, gag her at once!” said Collot roughly the moment she sat down, and Sergeant Hebert stood over her, gag and cloth in hand, whilst two soldiers placed heavy hands on her shoulders.

“If the woman moves, speaks, or screams, gag her immediately!” said Collot roughly as soon as she sat down, and Sergeant Hebert stood over her, gag and cloth in hand, while two soldiers placed heavy hands on her shoulders.

But she neither moved nor spoke, not even presently when a loud and cheerful voice came echoing from a distant corridor, and anon the door opened and her husband came in, accompanied by Chauvelin.

But she neither moved nor spoke, not even when a loud and cheerful voice echoed from a distant hallway, and then the door opened and her husband walked in, accompanied by Chauvelin.

The ex-ambassador was very obviously in a state of acute nervous tension; his hands were tightly clasped behind his back, and his movements were curiously irresponsible and jerky. But Sir Percy Blakeney looked a picture of calm unconcern: the lace bow at his throat was tied with scrupulous care, his eyeglass upheld at quite the correct angle, and his delicate-coloured caped coat was thrown back just sufficiently to afford a glimpse of the dainty cloth suit and exquisitely embroidered waistcoat beneath.

The former ambassador was clearly in a state of intense nervous tension; his hands were tightly clasped behind his back, and his movements were oddly careless and shaky. But Sir Percy Blakeney appeared completely calm and unconcerned: the lace bow at his throat was tied with meticulous care, his eyeglass held at just the right angle, and his elegantly colored caped coat was thrown back just enough to reveal a glimpse of the stylish cloth suit and beautifully embroidered waistcoat underneath.

He was the perfect presentation of a London dandy, and might have been entering a royal drawing-room in company with an honoured guest. Marguerite's eyes were riveted on him as he came well within the circle of light projected by the candles, but not even with that acute sixth sense of a passionate and loving woman could she detect the slightest tremor in the aristocratic hands which held the gold-rimmed eyeglass, nor the faintest quiver of the firmly moulded lips.

He was the perfect image of a London dandy, and he might as well have been entering a royal drawing room with an esteemed guest. Marguerite's eyes were fixed on him as he stepped into the circle of light cast by the candles, but even with that keen instinct of a passionate and loving woman, she couldn't sense the slightest tremor in the aristocratic hands that held the gold-rimmed eyeglass, nor the faintest quiver of his firmly shaped lips.

This had occurred just as the bell of the old Beffroi chimed three-quarters after six. Now it was close on seven, and in the centre of the room and with his face and figure well lighted up by the candles, at the table pen in hand sat Sir Percy writing.

This happened just as the bell of the old Beffroi tolled a quarter past six. Now it was almost seven, and in the center of the room, with his face and figure clearly illuminated by the candles, Sir Percy sat at the table with a pen in hand, writing.

At his elbow just behind him stood Chauvelin on the one side and Collot d'Herbois on the other, both watching with fixed and burning eyes the writing of that letter.

At his elbow, just behind him, stood Chauvelin on one side and Collot d'Herbois on the other, both watching the writing of that letter with intense and fiery gazes.

Sir Percy seemed in no hurry. He wrote slowly and deliberately, carefully copying the draft of the letter which was propped up in front of him. The spelling of some of the French words seemed to have troubled him at first, for when he began he made many facetious and self-deprecatory remarks anent his own want of education, and carelessness in youth in acquiring the gentle art of speaking so elegant a language.

Sir Percy didn't seem rushed at all. He wrote slowly and thoughtfully, meticulously copying the draft of the letter that was in front of him. At first, he struggled with the spelling of some French words, as he made several joking and self-deprecating comments about his lack of education and his careless attitude towards learning to speak such a refined language in his youth.

Presently, however, he appeared more at his ease, or perhaps less inclined to talk, since he only received curt monosyllabic answers to his pleasant sallies. Five minutes had gone by without any other sound, save the spasmodic creak of Sir Percy's pen upon the paper, the while Chauvelin and Collot watched every word he wrote.

Right now, though, he seemed more relaxed, or maybe just less willing to chat, since he only got short, one-word replies to his friendly comments. Five minutes passed with no other noise except the occasional squeak of Sir Percy's pen on the paper, while Chauvelin and Collot closely monitored every word he wrote.

But gradually from afar there had arisen in the stillness of evening a distant, rolling noise like that of surf breaking against the cliffs. Nearer and louder it grew, and as it increased in volume, so it gained now in diversity. The monotonous, roll-like, far-off thunder was just as continuous as before, but now shriller notes broke out from amongst the more remote sounds, a loud laugh seemed ever and anon to pierce the distance and to rise above the persistent hubbub, which became the mere accompaniment to these isolated tones.

But gradually, in the quiet of the evening, a distant, rolling noise began to emerge, similar to the sound of waves crashing against the cliffs. It grew closer and louder, and as it did, it became more varied. The continuous, thunderous rumble from far away remained steady, but now sharper notes broke through the more distant sounds. A loud laugh occasionally pierced through, rising above the ongoing noise, which faded into the background, becoming just an accompaniment to these individual sounds.

The merrymakers of Boulogne, having started from the Place de la Senechaussee, were making the round of the town by the wide avenue which tops the ramparts. They were coming past the Fort Gayole, shouting, singing, brass trumpets in front, big drum ahead, drenched, hot, and hoarse, but supremely happy.

The partygoers of Boulogne, having set off from the Place de la Senechaussee, were making their way around the town along the broad avenue that runs along the ramparts. They passed by the Fort Gayole, shouting, singing, brass trumpets leading the way, a big drum up front, soaked, hot, and hoarse, but completely happy.

Sir Percy looked up for a moment as the noise drew nearer, then turned to Chauvelin and pointing to the letter, he said:

Sir Percy glanced up for a moment as the noise approached, then turned to Chauvelin and pointed to the letter, saying:

“I have nearly finished!”

"I'm almost done!"

The suspense in the smoke-laden atmosphere of this room was becoming unendurable, and four hearts at least were beating wildly with overpowering anxiety. Marguerite's eyes were fixed with tender intensity on the man she so passionately loved. She did not understand his actions or his motives, but she felt a wild longing in her, to drink in every line of that loved face, as if with this last, long look she was bidding an eternal farewell to all hopes of future earthly happiness.

The tension in the smoky atmosphere of the room was becoming unbearable, and at least four hearts were racing with overwhelming anxiety. Marguerite's eyes were locked with deep affection on the man she loved so intensely. She didn’t grasp his actions or motives, but she felt an intense desire to take in every detail of his beloved face, as if with this final, lingering glance she was saying an eternal goodbye to any hopes of future happiness on earth.

The old priest had ceased to tell his beads. Feeling in his kindly heart the echo of the appalling tragedy which was being enacted before him, he had put out a fatherly, tentative hand towards Marguerite, and given her icy fingers a comforting pressure.

The old priest had stopped counting his beads. Feeling the weight of the terrible tragedy unfolding before him, he reached out with a fatherly, tentative hand toward Marguerite and gently squeezed her icy fingers for comfort.

And in the hearts of Chauvelin and his colleague there was satisfied revenge, eager, exultant triumph and that terrible nerve-tension which immediately precedes the long-expected climax.

And in the hearts of Chauvelin and his colleague, there was a feeling of satisfied revenge, eager exultation, and that intense nerve-wracking tension that always comes right before the long-anticipated climax.

But who can say what went on within the heart of that bold adventurer, about to be brought to the lowest depths of humiliation which it is in the power of man to endure? What behind that smooth unruffled brow still bent laboriously over the page of writing?

But who can say what was going on inside the heart of that brave adventurer, about to face the worst humiliation that a person can endure? What thoughts lingered behind that calm, composed expression still focused intently on the page?

The crowd was now on the Place Daumont; some of the foremost in the ranks were ascending the stone steps which lead to the southern ramparts. The noise had become incessant: Pierrots and Pierrettes, Harlequins and Columbines had worked themselves up into a veritable intoxication of shouts and laughter.

The crowd was now at Place Daumont; some of the leaders in the group were climbing the stone steps that led to the southern ramparts. The noise had become nonstop: Pierrots and Pierrettes, Harlequins and Columbines had worked themselves into an actual craze of shouts and laughter.

Now as they all swarmed up the steps and caught sight of the open window almost on a level with the ground, and of the large dimly-lighted room, they gave forth one terrific and voluminous “Hurrah!” for the paternal government up in Paris, who had given them cause for all this joy. Then they recollected how the amnesty, the pardon, the national fete, this brilliant procession had come about, and somebody in the crowd shouted:

Now as they all rushed up the steps and saw the open window almost at ground level, along with the large dimly-lit room, they let out a loud and enthusiastic “Hurrah!” for the government in Paris, which had given them reason for all this joy. Then they remembered how the amnesty, the pardon, the national celebration, and this grand parade had come to be, and someone in the crowd shouted:

“Allons! les us have a look at that English spy!...”

“Allons! Let's have a look at that English spy!…”

“Let us see the Scarlet Pimpernel!”

“Let’s watch the Scarlet Pimpernel!”

“Yes! yes! let us see what he is like!”

“Yes! Yes! Let’s see what he’s like!”

They shouted and stamped and swarmed round the open window, swinging their lanthorns and demanding in a loud tone of voice that the English spy be shown to them.

They yelled and stomped and crowded around the open window, swinging their lanterns and loudly demanding that the English spy be brought to them.

Faces wet with rain and perspiration tried to peep in at the window. Collot gave brief orders to the soldiers to close the shutters at once and to push away the crowd, but the crowd would not be pushed. It would not be gainsaid, and when the soldiers tried to close the window, twenty angry fists broke the panes of glass.

Faces wet with rain and sweat tried to peek through the window. Collot quickly instructed the soldiers to shut the shutters immediately and to push back the crowd, but the crowd wouldn’t budge. It wouldn’t take no for an answer, and when the soldiers attempted to close the window, twenty furious fists smashed the glass panes.

“I can't finish this writing in your lingo, sir, whilst this demmed row is going on,” said Sir Percy placidly.

“I can't finish this writing in your language, sir, while this damned commotion is going on,” said Sir Percy calmly.

“You have not much more to write, Sir Percy,” urged Chauvelin with nervous impatience, “I pray you, finish the matter now, and get you gone from out this city.”

“You don’t have much more to write, Sir Percy,” urged Chauvelin with anxious impatience. “Please, finish this up now and leave the city.”

“Send that demmed lot away, then,” rejoined Sir Percy calmly.

“Send those damned people away, then,” replied Sir Percy calmly.

“They won't go.... They want to see you...”

“They're not leaving... They want to see you...”

Sir Percy paused a moment, pen in hand, as if in deep reflection.

Sir Percy paused for a moment, pen in hand, as if he were deep in thought.

“They want to see me,” he said with a laugh. “Why, demn it all... then, why not let em?...”

“They want to see me,” he said with a laugh. “Well, damn it all... then, why not let them?...”

And with a few rapid strokes of the pen, he quickly finished the letter, adding his signature with a bold flourish, whilst the crowd, pushing, jostling, shouting and cursing the soldiers, still loudly demanded to see the Scarlet Pimpernel.

And with a few quick strokes of the pen, he finished the letter, adding his signature with a bold flourish, while the crowd, pushing, jostling, shouting, and cursing the soldiers, loudly demanded to see the Scarlet Pimpernel.

Chauvelin felt as if his heart would veritably burst with the wildness of its beating.

Chauvelin felt like his heart was about to explode from how wildly it was beating.

Then Sir Percy, with one hand lightly pressed on the letter, pushed his chair away and with his pleasant ringing voice, said once again:

Then Sir Percy, with one hand gently resting on the letter, pushed his chair away and, in his cheerful, ringing voice, said once more:

“Well! demn it... let 'em see me!...”

“Well! Damn it... let them see me!...”

With that he sprang to his feet and up to his full height, and as he did so he seized the two massive pewter candlesticks, one in each hand, and with powerful arms well outstretched he held them high above his head.

With that, he jumped to his feet and stood tall, grabbing the two heavy pewter candlesticks, one in each hand, and with his strong arms stretched out, he held them high above his head.

“The letter...” murmured Chauvelin in a hoarse whisper.

“The letter...” murmured Chauvelin in a rough whisper.

But even as he was quickly reaching out a hand, which shook with the intensity of his excitement, towards the letter on the table, Blakeney, with one loud and sudden shout, threw the heavy candlesticks onto the floor. They rattled down with a terrific crash, the lights were extinguished, and the whole room was immediately plunged in utter darkness.

But even as he quickly reached out a trembling hand in excitement toward the letter on the table, Blakeney suddenly shouted and threw the heavy candlesticks onto the floor. They crashed down violently, the lights went out, and the entire room was plunged into complete darkness.

The crowd gave a wild yell of fear: they had only caught sight for one instant of that gigantic figure—which, with arms outstretched had seemed supernaturally tall—weirdly illumined by the flickering light of the tallow candles and the next moment disappearing into utter darkness before their very gaze. Overcome with sudden superstitious fear, Pierrots and Pierrettes, drummer and trumpeters turned and fled in every direction.

The crowd let out a terrified scream: they had only glimpsed that enormous figure for a split second—which, with arms outstretched, had looked unnaturally tall—strangely lit by the flickering light of the wax candles and then vanished into complete darkness right before their eyes. Overcome with a sudden irrational fear, Pierrots and Pierrettes, drummers and trumpeters, turned and ran in every direction.

Within the room all was wild confusion. The soldiers had heard a cry:

Within the room, everything was chaotic. The soldiers had heard a shout:

“La fenetre! La fenetre!”

"The window! The window!"

Who gave it no one knew, no one could afterwards recollect: certain it is that with one accord the majority of the men made a rush for the open window, driven thither partly by the wild instinct of the chase after an escaping enemy, and partly by the same superstitious terror which had caused the crowd to flee. They clambered over the sill and dropped down on to the ramparts below, then started in wild pursuit.

Who gave the signal, no one knew, and no one could remember later: what’s certain is that, almost in unison, most of the men rushed to the open window, spurred on partly by the primal instinct to chase an escaping enemy, and partly by the same superstitious fear that had caused the crowd to scatter. They climbed over the sill and dropped down onto the ramparts below, then began their frantic pursuit.

But when the crash came, Chauvelin had given one frantic shout:

But when the crash happened, Chauvelin let out one desperate shout:

“The letter!!!... Collot!!... A moi.... In his hand.... The letter!...”

“The letter!!!... Collot!!... To me.... In his hand.... The letter!...”

There was the sound of a heavy thud, of a terrible scuffle there on the floor in the darkness and then a yell of victory from Collot d'Herbois.

There was a loud thud, a fierce struggle on the floor in the darkness, and then a triumphant shout from Collot d'Herbois.

“I have the letter! A Paris!”

“I have the letter! A Paris!”

“Victory!” echoed Chauvelin, exultant and panting, “victory!! The Angelus, friend Hebert! Take the calotin to ring the Angelus!!!”

“Victory!” echoed Chauvelin, breathless and thrilled, “victory!! The Angelus, friend Hebert! Get the priest to ring the Angelus!!!”

It was instinct which caused Collot d'Herbois to find the door; he tore it open, letting in a feeble ray of light from the corridor. He stood in the doorway one moment, his slouchy, ungainly form distinctly outlined against the lighter background beyond, a look of exultant and malicious triumph, of deadly hate and cruelty distinctly imprinted on his face and with upraised hand wildly flourishing the precious document, the brand of dishonour for the enemy of France.

It was instinct that led Collot d'Herbois to find the door; he flung it open, letting in a weak beam of light from the hallway. He paused in the doorway for a moment, his slouched, awkward figure clearly outlined against the brighter background beyond, a look of triumphant malice, deadly hate, and cruelty clearly etched on his face, and with his raised hand wildly waving the important document, the mark of disgrace for France's enemy.

“A Paris!” shouted Chauvelin to him excitedly. “Into Robespierre's hands. ... The letter!...”

“A Paris!” Chauvelin shouted to him excitedly. “Into Robespierre's hands. ... The letter!..."

Then he fell back panting, exhausted on the nearest chair.

Then he collapsed, breathing heavily, worn out in the nearest chair.

Collot, without looking again behind him, called wildly for the men who were to escort him to Paris. They were picked troopers, stalwart veterans from the old municipal guard. They had not broken their ranks throughout the turmoil, and fell into line in perfect order as they followed Citizen Collot out of the room.

Collot, without glancing back, called out anxiously for the men who were supposed to take him to Paris. They were selected soldiers, strong veterans from the old municipal guard. They had stayed in formation throughout the chaos and lined up perfectly as they followed Citizen Collot out of the room.

Less than five minutes later there was the noise of stamping and champing of bits in the courtyard below, a shout from Collot, and the sound of a cavalcade galloping at break-neck speed towards the distant Paris gate.

Less than five minutes later, there was the noise of hoofbeats and horses munching on their bits in the courtyard below, a shout from Collot, and the sound of a group of riders galloping at breakneck speed toward the distant Paris gate.





Chapter XXXIV: The Angelus

And gradually all noises died away around the old Fort Gayole. The shouts and laugher of the merrymakers, who had quickly recovered from their fright, now came only as the muffled rumble of a distant storm, broken here and there by the shrill note of a girl's loud laughter, or a vigorous fanfare from the brass trumpets.

And slowly, all the sounds faded around the old Fort Gayole. The cheers and laughter of the partygoers, who had quickly gotten over their scare, now came through as a soft echo like a distant storm, occasionally interrupted by the sharp note of a girl's laughter or a lively blast from the brass trumpets.

The room where so much turmoil had taken place, where so many hearts had beaten with torrent-like emotions, where the awesome tragedy of revenge and hate, of love and passion had been consummated, was now silent and at peace.

The room where so much chaos had occurred, where so many hearts had raced with intense emotions, where the profound tragedy of revenge and hate, of love and passion had unfolded, was now quiet and at rest.

The soldiers had gone: some in pursuit of the revellers, some with Collot d'Herbois, others with Hebert and the calotin who was to ring the Angelus.

The soldiers had left: some chasing after the partygoers, some with Collot d'Herbois, and others with Hebert and the priest who was going to ring the Angelus.

Chauvelin, overcome with the intensity of his exultation and the agony of the suspense which he had endured, sat, vaguely dreaming, hardly conscious, but wholly happy and content. Fearless, too, for his triumph was complete, and he cared not now if he lived or died.

Chauvelin, overwhelmed by the intensity of his joy and the pain of the suspense he had experienced, sat, lost in thought, barely aware, yet completely happy and at peace. Fearless as well, since his victory was absolute, and he didn’t care anymore whether he lived or died.

He had lived long enough to see the complete annihilation and dishonour of his enemy.

He had lived long enough to witness the total destruction and disgrace of his enemy.

What had happened to Sir Percy Blakeney now, what to Marguerite, he neither knew nor cared. No doubt the Englishman had picked himself up and got away through the window or the door: he would be anxious to get his wife out of the town as quickly as possible. The Angelus would ring directly, the gates would be opened, the harbour made free to everyone....

What happened to Sir Percy Blakeney now, or to Marguerite, he neither knew nor cared. No doubt the Englishman had managed to get up and escape through the window or the door: he would be eager to get his wife out of the town as quickly as possible. The Angelus would ring soon, the gates would open, and the harbor would be free for everyone...

And Collot was a league outside Boulogne by now... a league nearer to Paris.

And Collot was a mile outside Boulogne by now... a mile closer to Paris.

So what mattered the humbled wayside English flower?—the damaged and withered Scarlet Pimpernel?...

So what did it matter, this humble English flower by the roadside?—the damaged and wilted Scarlet Pimpernel?...

A slight noise suddenly caused him to start. He had been dreaming, no doubt, having fallen into some kind of torpor, akin to sleep, after the deadly and restless fatigue of the past four days. He certainly had been unconscious of everything around him, of time and of place. But now he felt fully awake.

A slight noise suddenly made him jump. He had definitely been dreaming, slipping into a kind of daze, similar to sleep, after the exhausting and restless fatigue of the last four days. He was completely unaware of everything around him, of time and space. But now he felt fully alert.

And again he heard that slight noise, as if something or someone was moving in the room.

And again he heard that faint noise, as if something or someone was moving in the room.

He tried to peer into the darkness, but could distinguish nothing. He rose and went to the door. It was still open, and close behind it against the wall a small oil lamp was fixed which lit up the corridor.

He tried to look into the darkness, but he couldn’t make out anything. He got up and walked to the door. It was still open, and right behind it, mounted on the wall, was a small oil lamp that lit up the hallway.

Chauvelin detached the lamp and came back with it into the room. Just as he did so there came to his ears the first sound of the little church bell ringing the Angelus.

Chauvelin took the lamp and walked back into the room. Just then, he heard the first sound of the little church bell ringing the Angelus.

He stepped into the room holding the lamp high above his head; its feeble rays fell full upon the brilliant figure of Sir Percy Blakeney.

He walked into the room, holding the lamp high above his head; its weak light shone fully on the striking figure of Sir Percy Blakeney.

He was smiling pleasantly, bowing slightly towards Chauvelin, and in his hand he held the sheathed sword, the blade of which had been fashioned in Toledo for Lorenzo Cenci, and the fellow of which was lying now—Chauvelin himself knew not where.

He was smiling warmly, giving a slight bow to Chauvelin, and in his hand, he held the sheathed sword, the blade of which had been crafted in Toledo for Lorenzo Cenci, and the other half of which was now lost—Chauvelin himself didn’t know where.

“The day and hour, Monsieur, I think,” said Sir Percy with courtly grace, “when you and I are to cross swords together; those are the southern ramparts, meseems. Will you precede, sir? and I will follow.”

“The day and time, my friend, I believe,” said Sir Percy with elegant charm, “when you and I are going to duel; those look like the southern ramparts, it seems. Will you go ahead, sir? I will follow.”

At sight of this man, of his impudence and of his daring, Chauvelin felt an icy grip on his heart. His cheeks became ashen white, his thin lips closed with a snap, and the hand which held the lamp aloft trembled visibly. Sir Percy stood before him, still smiling and with a graceful gesture pointing towards the ramparts.

At the sight of this man, his boldness and daring, Chauvelin felt a cold grip on his heart. His cheeks turned pale, his thin lips pressed together tightly, and the hand that held the lamp high trembled noticeably. Sir Percy stood before him, still smiling and with a graceful gesture pointing towards the ramparts.

From the Church of St. Joseph the gentle, melancholy tones of the Angelus sounding the second Ave Maria came faintly echoing in the evening air.

From the Church of St. Joseph, the soft, sad notes of the Angelus ringing the second Ave Maria drifted faintly through the evening air.

With a violent effort Chauvelin forced himself to self-control, and tried to shake off the strange feeling of obsession which had overwhelmed him in the presence of this extraordinary man. He walked quite quietly up to the table and placed the lamp upon it. As in a flash recollection had come back to him.. the past few minutes!... the letter! and Collot well on his way to Paris!

With a strong effort, Chauvelin forced himself to regain control and tried to dismiss the strange feeling of obsession that had taken over him in the presence of this incredible man. He walked calmly to the table and set the lamp down on it. In an instant, memories flooded back to him... the last few minutes!... the letter! and Collot was already on his way to Paris!

Bah! he had nothing to fear now, save perhaps death at the hand of this adventurer turned assassin in his misery and humiliation!

Bah! He had nothing to fear now, except maybe death at the hands of this adventurer turned assassin in his misery and humiliation!

“A truce on this folly, Sir Percy,” he said roughly, “as you well know, I had never any intention of fighting you with these poisoned swords of yours and...”

“A truce on this nonsense, Sir Percy,” he said roughly, “as you well know, I never intended to fight you with these poisoned swords of yours and...”

“I knew that, M. Chauvelin.... But do YOU know that I have the intention of killing you now... as you stand... like a dog!...”

“I know that, M. Chauvelin... But do YOU realize that I plan to kill you right now... as you stand there... like a dog!...”

And throwing down the sword with one of those uncontrolled outbursts of almost animal passion, which for one instant revealed the real, inner man, he went up to Chauvelin and towering above him like a great avenging giant, he savoured for one second the joy of looking down on that puny, slender figure which he could crush with sheer brute force, with one blow from his powerful hands.

And, in a moment of uncontrolled anger that almost felt primal, he dropped the sword and faced Chauvelin. Towering over him like a huge, vengeful giant, he relished for a brief second the pleasure of looking down at that weak, slender figure that he could easily crush with his raw strength and a single strike from his powerful hands.

But Chauvelin at this moment was beyond fear.

But Chauvelin at this moment was beyond fear.

“And if you killed me now, Sir Percy,” he said quietly and looking the man whom he so hated fully in the eyes, “you could not destroy that letter which my colleague is taking to Paris at this very moment.”

“And if you killed me now, Sir Percy,” he said quietly, looking the man he so hated directly in the eyes, “you couldn’t destroy that letter my colleague is taking to Paris right now.”

As he had anticipated, his words seemed to change Sir Percy's mood in an instant. The passion in the handsome, aristocratic face faded in a trice, the hard lines round the jaw and lips relaxed, the fire of revenge died out from the lazy blue eyes, and the next moment a long, loud, merry laugh raised the dormant echoes of the old fort.

As he expected, his words seemed to shift Sir Percy’s mood in an instant. The intensity in the handsome, aristocratic face disappeared quickly, the tight lines around the jaw and lips softened, the fire of revenge faded from the lazy blue eyes, and the very next moment, a long, loud, joyful laugh brought the quiet echoes of the old fort back to life.

“Nay, Monsieur Chaubertin,” said Sir Percy gaily, “but this is marvellous... demmed marvellous... do you hear that, m'dear?... Gadzooks! but 'tis the best joke I have heard this past twelve-months.... Monsieur here thinks... Lud! but I shall die of laughing.... Monsieur here thinks... that 'twas that demmed letter which went to Paris... and that an English gentleman lay scuffling on the floor and allowed a letter to be filched from him...”

“Nah, Monsieur Chaubertin,” Sir Percy said cheerfully, “but this is amazing... absolutely amazing... do you hear that, my dear?... Goodness! It's the best joke I've heard in the past year.... Monsieur here thinks... Wow, I'm going to die from laughing.... Monsieur here thinks... that it was that awful letter that went to Paris... and that an English gentleman was rolling on the floor and let someone steal a letter from him...”

“Sir Percy!...” gasped Chauvelin, as an awful thought seemed suddenly to flash across his fevered brain.

“Sir Percy!...” gasped Chauvelin, as a terrible thought suddenly flashed across his fevered mind.

“Lud, sir, you are astonishing!” said Sir Percy, taking a very much crumpled sheet of paper from the capacious pocket of his elegant caped coat, and holding it close to Chauvelin's horror-stricken gaze. “THIS is the letter which I wrote at that table yonder in order to gain time and in order to fool you.... But, by the Lord, you are a bigger demmed fool than ever I took you to be, if you thought it would serve any other purpose save that of my hitting you in the face with it.”

“Wow, sir, you're incredible!” said Sir Percy, pulling out a wrinkled piece of paper from the big pocket of his stylish cape coat and holding it up to Chauvelin's shocked gaze. “THIS is the letter I wrote at that table over there to buy some time and to trick you.... But honestly, you're an even bigger fool than I thought if you thought it would do anything other than me smacking you in the face with it.”

And with a quick and violent gesture he struck Chauvelin full in the face with the paper.

And with a quick and forceful motion, he hit Chauvelin square in the face with the paper.

“You would like to know, Monsieur Chaubertin, would you not?...” he added pleasantly, “what letter it is that your friend, Citizen Collot, is taking in such hot haste to Paris for you.... Well! the letter is not long and 'tis written in verse.... I wrote it myself upstairs to-day whilst you thought me sodden with brandy and three-parts asleep. But brandy is easily flung out of the window.... Did you think I drank it all?... Nay! as you remember, I told you that I was not so drunk as you thought?... Aye! the letter is writ in English verse, Monsieur, and it reads thus:

“You want to know, Monsieur Chaubertin, don’t you?” he added cheerfully, “what letter your friend, Citizen Collot, is rushing to Paris for you.... Well! It’s not long, and it’s written in verse.... I wrote it myself upstairs today while you thought I was completely drunk and mostly asleep. But brandy is easy to toss out the window.... Did you think I drank it all?... No! As you recall, I told you I wasn't as drunk as you thought?... Yes! The letter is written in English verse, Monsieur, and it goes like this:

“We seek him here! we seek him there! Those Frenchies seek him everywhere! Is he in heaven? is he in hell? That demmed elusive Pimpernel?

"We're looking for him here! We're looking for him there! Those Frenchies are looking for him everywhere! Is he in heaven? Is he in hell? That damned elusive Pimpernel?"

“A neat rhyme, I fancy, Monsieur, and one which will, if rightly translated, greatly please your friend and ruler, Citizen Robespierre.... Your colleague Citizen Collot is well on his way to Paris with it by now. ... No, no, Monsieur... as you rightly said just now... I really could not kill you... God having blessed me with the saving sense of humour...”

“A clever rhyme, I think, sir, and one that will, if translated properly, really please your friend and leader, Citizen Robespierre.... Your colleague Citizen Collot is probably already on his way to Paris with it by now. ... No, no, sir... as you just rightly pointed out... I really couldn’t kill you... God has blessed me with a sense of humor that saves me...”

Even as he spoke the third Ave Maria of the Angelus died away on the morning air. From the harbour and the old Chateau there came the loud boom of cannon.

Even as he finished saying the third Ave Maria of the Angelus, it faded into the morning air. From the harbor and the old Chateau, the booming sound of cannon fire echoed loudly.

The hour of the opening of the gates, of the general amnesty and free harbour was announced throughout Boulogne.

The time for opening the gates, announcing the general amnesty and free harbor, was broadcast throughout Boulogne.

Chauvelin was livid with rage, fear and baffled revenge. He made a sudden rush for the door in a blind desire to call for help, but Sir Percy had toyed long enough with his prey. The hour was speeding on: Hebert and some of the soldiers might return, and it was time to think of safety and of flight. Quick as a hunted panther, he had interposed his tall figure between his enemy and the latter's chance of calling for aid, then, seizing the little man by the shoulders, he pushed him back into that portion of the room where Marguerite and the Abbe Foucquet had been lately sitting.

Chauvelin was furious with rage, fear, and confused vengeance. He suddenly rushed for the door in a desperate attempt to call for help, but Sir Percy had played with his prey long enough. Time was running out: Hebert and some of the soldiers could return at any moment, and it was time to think about safety and escape. Quick as a hunted panther, he placed his tall figure between his enemy and his chance to call for help, then, grabbing the little man by the shoulders, he pushed him back into the part of the room where Marguerite and Abbe Foucquet had been sitting.

The gag, with cloth and cord, which had been intended for a woman were lying on the ground close by, just where Hebert had dropped them, when he marched the old Abbe off to the Church.

The gag, made of cloth and cord, which had been meant for a woman, was lying on the ground nearby, exactly where Hebert had dropped it, when he took the old Abbe to the Church.

With quick and dexterous hands, Sir Percy soon reduced Chauvelin to an impotent and silent bundle. The ex-ambassador after four days of harrowing nerve-tension, followed by so awful a climax, was weakened physically and mentally, whilst Blakeney, powerful, athletic and always absolutely unperturbed, was fresh in body and spirit. He had slept calmly all the afternoon, having quietly thought out all his plans, left nothing to chance, and acted methodically and quickly, and invariably with perfect repose.

With quick and skillful hands, Sir Percy soon rendered Chauvelin an ineffective and silent bundle. The former ambassador, after four days of intense stress followed by such a terrible ending, was weakened both physically and mentally. In contrast, Blakeney, strong, athletic, and always completely composed, was refreshed in both body and spirit. He had slept soundly all afternoon, having thoughtfully planned out all his strategies, leaving nothing to chance, and acted methodically and quickly, always with perfect calmness.

Having fully assured himself that the cords were well fastened, the gag secure and Chauvelin completely helpless, he took the now inert mass up in his arms and carried it into the adjoining room, where Marguerite for twelve hours had endured a terrible martyrdom.

Having made sure that the ropes were tightly secured, the gag was in place, and Chauvelin was completely helpless, he picked up the now lifeless body and carried it into the next room, where Marguerite had suffered a terrible ordeal for twelve hours.

He laid his enemy's helpless form upon the couch, and for one moment looked down on it with a strange feeling of pity quite unmixed with contempt. The light from the lamp in the further room struck vaguely upon the prostrate figure of Chauvelin. He seemed to have lost consciousness, for the eyes were closed, only the hands, which were tied securely to his body, had a spasmodic, nervous twitch in them.

He laid his enemy's helpless body on the couch and for a moment looked down at it with an unusual feeling of pity, completely free of contempt. The light from the lamp in the other room fell weakly on Chauvelin's prostrate figure. He appeared to have lost consciousness; his eyes were shut, and only the hands, which were tied securely to his body, twitched nervously.

With a good-natured shrug of the shoulders the imperturbable Sir Percy turned to go, but just before he did so, he took a scrap of paper from his waistcoat pocket, and slipped it between Chauvelin's trembling fingers. On the paper were scribbled the four lines of verse which in the next four and twenty hours Robespierre himself and his colleagues would read.

With a good-natured shrug of his shoulders, the unflappable Sir Percy turned to leave, but just before he did, he pulled a scrap of paper from his waistcoat pocket and slipped it between Chauvelin's trembling fingers. Scribbled on the paper were the four lines of verse that within the next twenty-four hours, Robespierre himself and his colleagues would read.

Then Blakeney finally went out of the room.

Then Blakeney finally left the room.





Chapter XXXV: Marguerite

As he re-entered the large room, she was standing beside the table, with one dainty hand resting against the back of the chair, her whole graceful figure bent forward as if in an agony of ardent expectation.

As he walked back into the large room, she stood next to the table, one elegant hand resting on the back of the chair, her entire graceful figure leaning forward as if in intense anticipation.

Never for an instant, in that supreme moment when his precious life was at stake, did she waver in courage or presence of mind. From the moment that he jumped up and took the candlesticks in his hands, her sixth sense showed her as in a flash what he meant to do and how he would wish her to act.

Never for a second, in that critical moment when his life was on the line, did she lose her courage or composure. The instant he jumped up and grabbed the candlesticks, her intuition instantly revealed what he intended to do and how he wanted her to respond.

When the room was plunged in darkness she stood absolutely still; when she heard the scuffle on the floor she never trembled, for her passionate heart had already told her that he never meant to deliver that infamous letter into his enemies' hands. Then, when there was the general scramble, when the soldiers rushed away, when the room became empty and Chauvelin alone remained, she shrank quietly into the darkest corner of the room, hardly breathing, only waiting.... Waiting for a sign from him!

When the room went dark, she stood completely still; when she heard the noise on the floor, she didn’t flinch, because her passionate heart had already told her that he never intended to hand that terrible letter over to his enemies. Then, as the chaos erupted, as the soldiers rushed out, and the room emptied, leaving Chauvelin alone, she quietly shrank into the darkest corner, hardly breathing, just waiting... Waiting for a sign from him!

She could not see him, but she felt the beloved presence there, somewhere close to her, and she knew that he would wish her to wait.... She watched him silently... ready to help if he called... equally ready to remain still and to wait.

She couldn't see him, but she felt his familiar presence nearby, and she knew he would want her to wait.... She watched him quietly... ready to help if he called... just as ready to stay still and wait.

Only when the helpless body of her deadly enemy was well out of the way did she come from out the darkness, and now she stood with the full light of the lamp illumining her ruddy golden hair, the delicate blush on her cheek, the flame of love dancing in her glorious eyes.

Only when the helpless body of her deadly enemy was far away did she emerge from the darkness, and now she stood in the full light of the lamp, revealing her reddish-golden hair, the gentle blush on her cheek, and the spark of love shining in her beautiful eyes.

Thus he saw her as he re-entered the room, and for one second he paused at the door, for the joy of seeing her there seemed greater than he could bear.

Thus he saw her as he walked back into the room, and for one second he hesitated at the door, because the joy of seeing her there felt like more than he could handle.

Forgotten was the agony of mind which he had endured, the humiliations and the dangers which still threatened: he only remembered that she loved him and that he worshipped her.

Forgotten was the mental pain he had gone through, the humiliations and the threats that still loomed: he only remembered that she loved him and that he adored her.

The next moment she lay clasped in his arms. All was still around them, save for the gentle patter-patter of the rain on the trees of the ramparts: and from very far away the echo of laughter and music from the distant revellers.

The next moment she was wrapped in his arms. Everything was quiet around them, except for the soft patter of rain on the trees of the ramparts, and from far away came the echo of laughter and music from the distant partygoers.

And then the cry of the sea-mew thrice repeated from just beneath the window.

And then the cry of the seagull repeated three times from just below the window.

Blakeney and Marguerite awoke from their brief dream: once more the passionate lover gave place to the man of action.

Blakeney and Marguerite woke up from their short dream: once again, the passionate lover transformed into the man of action.

“'Tis Tony, an I mistake not,” he said hurriedly, as with loving fingers still slightly trembling with suppressed passion, he readjusted the hood over her head.

"That's Tony, if I'm not mistaken," he said quickly, as with loving fingers still slightly trembling from restrained emotion, he adjusted the hood over her head.

“Lord Tony?” she murmured.

“Lord Tony?” she whispered.

“Aye! with Hastings and one or two others. I told them to be ready for us to-night as soon as the place was quiet.”

“Yeah! with Hastings and a couple of others. I told them to be ready for us tonight as soon as the place was quiet.”

“You were so sure of success then, Percy?” she asked in wonderment.

“You were so confident you'd succeed back then, Percy?” she asked in amazement.

“So sure,” he replied simply.

“Sure thing,” he replied simply.

Then he led her to the window, and lifted her onto the sill. It was not high from the ground and two pairs of willing arms were there ready to help her down.

Then he took her to the window and helped her onto the sill. It wasn't far from the ground, and two pairs of eager arms were there, ready to catch her as she climbed down.

Then he, too, followed, and quietly the little party turned to walk toward the gate. The ramparts themselves now looked strangely still and silent: the merrymakers were far away, only one or two passers-by hurried swiftly past here and there, carrying bundles, evidently bent on making use of that welcome permission to leave this dangerous soil.

Then he also followed, and quietly the small group walked toward the gate. The ramparts themselves now seemed oddly still and silent: the revelers were far away, and only one or two people hurried past here and there, carrying bundles, clearly eager to take advantage of that welcome permission to leave this dangerous ground.

The little party walked on in silence, Marguerite's small hand resting on her husband's arm. Anon they came upon a group of soldiers who were standing somewhat perfunctorily and irresolutely close by the open gate of the Fort.

The small group walked quietly, Marguerite's small hand resting on her husband's arm. Soon, they encountered a few soldiers who were standing somewhat mechanically and uncertainly near the open gate of the Fort.

“Tiens c'est l'Anglais!” said one.

“Look, it's the Englishman!” said one.

“Morbleu! he is on his way back to England,” commented another lazily.

“Wow! He's on his way back to England,” remarked another casually.

The gates of Boulogne had been thrown open to everyone when the Angelus was rung and the cannon boomed. The general amnesty had been proclaimed, everyone had the right to come and go as they pleased, the sentinels had been ordered to challenge no one and to let everyone pass.

The gates of Boulogne were swung wide for everyone when the Angelus rang and the cannon fired. A general amnesty had been announced, everyone had the right to come and go freely, and the guards were instructed not to question anyone and to allow everyone to pass.

No one knew that the great and glorious plans for the complete annihilation of the Scarlet Pimpernel and his League had come to naught, that Collot was taking a mighty hoax to Paris, and that the man who had thought out and nearly carried through the most fiendishly cruel plan ever conceived for the destruction of an enemy, lay helpless, bound and gagged, within his own stronghold.

No one knew that the grand plans to completely wipe out the Scarlet Pimpernel and his League had failed, that Collot was bringing a huge joke to Paris, and that the man who had devised and almost executed the most wickedly cruel scheme ever for eliminating an enemy was helpless, tied up and gagged, inside his own stronghold.

And so the little party, consisting of Sir Percy and Marguerite, Lord Anthony Dewhurst and my Lord Hastings, passed unchallenged through the gates of Boulogne.

And so the small group, made up of Sir Percy and Marguerite, Lord Anthony Dewhurst, and Lord Hastings, went through the gates of Boulogne without any problems.

Outside the precincts of the town they met my Lord Everingham and Sir Philip Glynde, who had met the Abbe Foucquet outside his little church and escorted him safely out of the city, whilst Francois and Felicite with their old mother had been under the charge of other members of the League.

Outside the town limits, they encountered Lord Everingham and Sir Philip Glynde, who had met the Abbe Foucquet outside his small church and had escorted him safely out of the city. Meanwhile, Francois, Felicite, and their elderly mother were being looked after by other members of the League.

“We were all in the procession, dressed up in all sorts of ragged finery, until the last moment,” explained Lord Tony to Marguerite as the entire party now quickly made its way to the harbour. “We did not know what was going to happen.... All we knew was that we should be wanted about this time—the hour when the duel was to have been fought—and somewhere near here on the southern ramparts... and we always have strict orders to mix with the crowd if there happens to be one. When we saw Blakeney raise the candlesticks we guessed what was coming, and we each went to our respective posts. It was all quite simple.”

“We were all in the parade, dressed in all kinds of shabby fancy clothes, right up until the last minute,” Lord Tony told Marguerite as everyone quickly headed toward the harbor. “We had no idea what was going to happen.... All we knew was that we needed to be here around this time—the hour the duel was supposed to take place—and somewhere close by on the southern ramparts... and we always have strict instructions to blend in with the crowd if there’s one. When we saw Blakeney lift the candlesticks, we figured out what was about to go down, and we each went to our assigned spots. It was all pretty straightforward.”

The young man spoke gaily and lightly, but through the easy banter of his tone, there pierced the enthusiasm and pride of the soldier in the glory and daring of his chief.

The young man spoke cheerfully and casually, but beneath the playful tone, there was a strong sense of enthusiasm and pride in the soldier for the glory and bravery of his leader.

Between the city walls and the harbour there was much bustle and agitation. The English packet-boat would lift anchor at the turn of the tide, and as every one was free to get aboard without leave or passport, there were a very large number of passengers, bound for the land of freedom.

Between the city walls and the harbor, there was a lot of activity and commotion. The English packet boat would set sail at high tide, and since anyone could board without permission or a passport, there were a huge number of passengers heading to the land of freedom.

Two boats from the “Day-Dream” were waiting in readiness for Sir Percy and my lady and those whom they would bring with them.

Two boats from the “Day-Dream” were waiting ready for Sir Percy, my lady, and anyone they would bring along.

Silently the party embarked, and as the boats pushed off and the sailors from Sir Percy's yacht bent to their oars, the old Abbe Foucquet began gently droning a Pater and Ave to the accompaniment of his beads.

Silently, the group set off, and as the boats moved away and the sailors from Sir Percy's yacht started rowing, the old Abbe Foucquet began softly reciting a Paternoster and Hail Mary while tinkling his beads.

He accepted joy, happiness and safety with the same gentle philosophy as he would have accepted death, but Marguerite's keen and loving ears caught at the end of each “Pater” a gently murmured request to le bon Dieu to bless and protect our English rescuer.

He accepted joy, happiness, and safety with the same calm mindset as he would have accepted death, but Marguerite's sharp and loving ears picked up at the end of each “Pater” a softly whispered request to the good Lord to bless and protect our English rescuer.

Only once did Marguerite make allusion to that terrible time which had become the past.

Only once did Marguerite refer to that awful time that had become history.

They were wandering together down the chestnut alley in the beautiful garden at Richmond. It was evening, and the air was heavy with the rich odour of wet earth, of belated roses and dying mignonette. She had paused in the alley, and placed a trembling hand upon his arm, whilst raising her eyes filled with tears of tender passion up to his face.

They were walking together down the chestnut path in the beautiful garden at Richmond. It was evening, and the air was thick with the rich smell of damp soil, late roses, and fading mignonette. She had stopped in the path and placed a trembling hand on his arm while lifting her tear-filled eyes of deep affection up to his face.

“Percy!” she murmured, “have you forgiven me?”

“Percy!” she whispered, “have you forgiven me?”

“What, m'dear?”

"What, my dear?"

“That awful evening in Boulogne... what that fiend demanded... his awful 'either—or'... I brought it all upon you... it was all my fault.”

“That terrible evening in Boulogne... what that monster wanted... his horrific 'either—or'... I brought it all on you... it was all my fault.”

“Nay, my dear, for that 'tis I should thank you...”

“Nah, my dear, it's actually me who should thank you...”

“Thank me?”

"Thank me?"

“Aye,” he said, whilst in the fast-gathering dusk she could only just perceive the sudden hardening of his face, the look of wild passion in his eyes, “but for that evening in Boulogne, but for that alternative which that devil placed before me, I might never have known how much you meant to me.”

“Yeah,” he said, and in the quickly fading light, she could barely make out the sudden stiffness of his face and the wild passion in his eyes. “If it weren't for that night in Boulogne, if it weren't for that choice that devil gave me, I might never have realized how much you really meant to me.”

Even the recollection of all the sorrow, the anxiety, the torturing humiliations of that night seemed completely to change him; the voice became trenchant, the hands were tightly clenched. But Marguerite drew nearer to him; her two hands were on his breast; she murmured gently:

Even remembering all the sadness, anxiety, and painful humiliations of that night seemed to completely change him; his voice became sharp, and his hands were clenched tightly. But Marguerite moved closer to him; her hands were on his chest; she softly whispered:

“And now?...”

“So, what now?”

He folded her in his arms, with an agony of joy, and said earnestly:

He embraced her tightly, overwhelmed with joy, and said sincerely:

“Now I know.”

"Now I get it."










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!